sport_v with_o they_o but_o he_o think_v secrecy_n a_o virtue_n and_o dissimulation_n no_o vice_n and_o simulation_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a a_o lie_n or_o perfidiousness_n to_o be_v a_o tolerable_a fault_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o lord_n bacon_n who_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a as_o learned_a that_o the_o best_a composition_n and_o temperature_n be_v to_o have_v openness_n in_o fame_n and_o opinion_n secrecy_n in_o habit_n dissimulation_n in_o seasonable_a use_n and_o a_o power_n to_o feign_v if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n essay_n 6._o pag._n 31._o therefore_o he_o keep_v fair_a with_o all_o save_v his_o open_a or_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n he_o carry_v it_o with_o such_o dissimulation_n that_o anabaptist_n independent_n and_o antinomian_o do_v all_o think_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o never_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o presbyterian_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o justice_n and_o preserve_v they_o and_o that_o he_o honour_v their_o worth_n and_o piety_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o deceive_v in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v as_o our_o prelate_n have_v do_v begin_v low_a and_o rise_v high_o in_o his_o resolution_n as_o his_o condition_n rise_v and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o low_a condition_n he_o use_v as_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o high_a follow_a condition_n do_v require_v and_o keep_v up_o as_o much_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o main_a as_o his_o cause_n and_o interest_n will_v allow_v but_o there_o they_o leave_v he_o and_o his_o name_n stand_v as_o a_o monitory_a monument_n or_o pillar_n to_o posterity_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o instability_n of_o man_n in_o strong_a temptation_n if_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o what_o great_a success_n and_o victory_n can_v do_v to_o lift_v up_o a_o mind_n that_o once_o seem_v humble_a what_o pride_n can_v do_v to_o make_v man_n selfish_n and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n with_o ill_a design_n what_o selfishness_n and_o ill_a design_n can_v do_v to_o bribe_v the_o conscience_n and_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n and_o make_v man_n justify_v the_o great_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o set_v against_o the_o clear_a truth_n and_o duty_n what_o bloodshed_n and_o great_a enormity_n of_o life_n a_o err_v delude_v judgement_n may_v draw_v man_n to_o and_o patronize_v and_o that_o when_o god_n have_v dreadful_a judgement_n to_o execute_v a_o erroneous_a sectary_n or_o a_o proud_a self-seek_a be_v often_o his_o instrument_n than_o a_o humble_a lamblike_a innocent_a saint_n §_o 145._o cromwell_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n richard_z by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o the_o army_n be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o his_o place_n while_o all_o man_n look_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o have_v fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o discord_n among_o themselves_o the_o county_n city_n and_o corporation_n of_o england_n send_v up_o their_o congratulation_n to_o own_v he_o as_o protector_n but_o none_o of_o we_o in_o worcestershire_n save_o the_o independent_n meddle_v in_o it_o he_o inter_v his_o father_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o that_o without_o any_o such_o restraint_n as_o his_o father_n have_v use_v the_o member_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o allegiance_n to_o he_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n before_o they_o enter_v and_o all_o man_n wonder_v to_o see_v all_o so_o quiet_a in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n many_o sober_a man_n that_o call_v his_o father_n no_o better_o than_o a_o traitorous_a hypocrite_n do_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o they_o owe_v he_o subjection_n they_o know_v that_o the_o king_n be_v by_o birth_n their_o rightful_a sovereign_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v their_o best_a while_n there_o be_v hope_n to_o introduce_v he_o and_o defend_v he_o but_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v against_o that_o family_n all_o along_o and_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a probability_n of_o his_o restoration_n have_v see_v so_o many_o army_n and_o rise_n and_o design_n overthrow_v which_o be_v raise_v or_o undertake_v for_o it_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o will_v have_v a_o government_n or_o not_o but_o that_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o the_o family_n person_n or_o species_n be_v but_o of_o a_o subservient_fw-fr less_o necessary_a determination_n and_o that_o if_o we_o can_v have_v he_o that_o we_o will_v have_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v without_o that_o twelve_o year_n time_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o king_n be_v long_o than_o the_o land_n can_v be_v without_o a_o governor_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o common_a good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n therefore_o that_o the_o subject_n see_v they_o be_v unable_a to_o restore_v the_o king_n must_v consent_v to_o another_o that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o have_v actual_o subject_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o and_o though_o his_o father_n traitorous_o make_v the_o change_n yet_o the_o successor_n of_o a_o traitor_n may_v by_o the_o people_n consent_n become_v a_o governor_n who_o each_o individual_a must_v acknowledge_v by_o subjection_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n as_o all_o history_n show_v have_v profess_v their_o subjection_n to_o usurper_n in_o a_o far_o short_a time_n and_o upon_o light_a reason_n that_o this_o man_n have_v never_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o war_n but_o suppose_v to_o be_v for_o the_o king_n nor_o ever_o seek_v for_o the_o government_n and_o now_o seem_v to_o own_o the_o sober_a party_n be_v like_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n such_o reason_n as_o these_o begin_v to_o take_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o subject_v themselves_o quiet_o to_o this_o man_n though_o they_o never_o do_v it_o to_o his_o father_n as_o now_o despair_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n and_o i_o confess_v such_o thought_n be_v somewhat_o prevalent_a with_o myself_o but_o god_n quick_o show_v we_o the_o root_n of_o our_o error_n which_o be_v our_o limit_v the_o almighty_a as_o if_o that_o be_v hard_o to_o he_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o so_o that_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o king_n which_o we_o think_v next_o impossible_a be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o trice_n and_o we_o see_v that_o twelve_o or_o eighteen_o year_n be_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n the_o army_n set_v up_o richard_n cromwell_n it_o seem_v upon_o trial_n resolve_v to_o use_v he_o as_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o though_o they_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o they_o mean_v to_o keep_v it_o no_o long_o than_o he_o please_v they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o favour_v the_o sober_a people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o honour_v parliament_n and_o to_o respect_v the_o minister_n who_o they_o call_v presbyterian_o they_o present_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o know_v his_o master_n and_o that_o it_o be_v they_o and_o not_o he_o that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a protector_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o be_v not_o so_o formidable_a to_o they_o as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o bold_o spurn_v at_o he_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n follow_v sir_n henry_n vane_n and_o raise_v a_o great_a and_o violent_a clamorous_a party_n against_o he_o among_o the_o sectary_n in_o the_o city_n rogers_n and_o feake_n and_o such_o like_a firebrand_n preach_v they_o into_o fury_n and_o blow_v the_o coal_n but_o dr._n owen_n and_o his_o assistant_n do_v the_o main_a work_n he_o gather_v a_o church_n at_o at_o lieutenant_n general_n fleetwood_n quarter_n at_o wallingford_n house_n consist_v of_o the_o active_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n this_o church-gathering_a have_v be_v the_o churchy_n scatter_v project_n in_o this_o assembly_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o richard_n parliament_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o he_o quick_o fall_v himself_o though_o he_o never_o abate_v their_o liberty_n or_o their_o greatness_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o sufficient_o befriend_v they_o dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la almost_o as_o quick_o do_v as_o determine_v tho_o col._n richard_n ingolsby_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v stick_v to_o the_o protector_n and_o have_v venture_v to_o surprise_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o the_o parliament_n will_v have_v be_v true_a to_o he_o yet_o berry_n regiment_n of_o horse_n and_o some_o other_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o have_v begin_v the_o fray_n against_o he_o and_o as_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o government_n he_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v cost_v no_o
publish_v in_o this_o age_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n with_o unblushing_a confidence_n even_o where_o thousand_o or_o multitude_n of_o eye_n and_o ear-witness_n knâ—w_v all_o to_o be_v false_a do_v call_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o history_n they_o believe_v especial_o where_o power_n and_o violence_n afford_v that_o privilege_n to_o the_o reporter_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v answer_v he_o or_o detect_v his_o fraud_n or_o if_o they_o do_v their_o write_n be_v all_o suppress_v as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o examine_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o one_o may_v partly_o conjecture_v by_o compare_v their_o word_n on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v like_a to_o lie_v but_o when_o great_a man_n write_v history_n or_o flattery_n by_o their_o appointment_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v contradict_v believe_v it_o but_o as_o you_o be_v constrain_v yet_o in_o these_o case_n i_o can_v free_o believe_v history_n 1._o if_o the_o person_n show_v that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o what_o he_o faith_n 2._o and_o if_o he_o show_v you_o the_o evidence_n of_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v much_o perceive_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o write_n 3._o and_o if_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v impartial_a and_o charitable_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o mankind_n and_o not_o possess_v with_o malignity_n or_o personal_a ill_n will_v and_o malice_n nor_o carry_v away_o by_o faction_n or_o personal_a interest_n conscionable_a man_n dare_v not_o lie_v but_o faction_n and_o interest_n abate_v man_n tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o charitable_a impartial_a heathen_a may_v speak_v truth_n in_o a_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o hatred_n of_o a_o lie_n but_o ambitious_a malice_n and_o false_a religion_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o serve_v themselves_o on_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o veracity_n in_o the_o intelligence_n impartiality_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o a_o thuaâ—â—s_n a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o pâ—â—lus_n vâ—â—et_n though_o papist_n and_o of_o secrate_v and_o soâ—â—â—â—_n though_o accuse_v by_o the_o factious_a of_o favour_v the_o novation_n and_o many_o protestant_n in_o a_o mâ—lanctâ—â—â—_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o more_o and_o among_o physician_n in_o such_o as_o cratâ—_n plaâ—â—â—us_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d easy_a to_o see_v the_o footstep_n of_o partiality_n and_o faction_n and_o design_n in_o a_o gensbâ—â—rd_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o companion_n and_o to_o see_v reason_n of_o suspicion_n in_o many_o more_o therefore_o i_o confess_v i_o give_v but_o halt_a credit_n to_o most_o history_n that_o be_v write_v not_o only_o against_o the_o albigouse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o against_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o none_o of_o their_o own_o write_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o i_o hearty_o lament_v that_o the_o historical_a write_n of_o the_o ancient_a schismatic_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v call_v perish_v and_o that_o partiality_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o shâ—viâ—â—_n that_o we_o may_v have_v have_v more_o light_n in_o the_o church-affair_n of_o those_o time_n and_o be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v between_o the_o father_n and_o they_o and_o as_o i_o be_o proâ—e_a to_o think_v that_o few_o of_o they_o be_v so_o â—ad_v as_o their_o adversary_n make_v they_o so_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o such_o as_o the_o novation_n and_o luciâ—â—rians_n and_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o their_o adversary_n commend_v be_v very_o good_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d godly_a than_o most_o catholic_n however_o mistake_v in_o some_o one_o point_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o as_o the_o lie_v of_o the_o papist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d zwinglius_fw-la câ—lvin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v visible_o malicious_a and_o impudent_a by_o the_o common_a plenary_a contradict_a evidence_n and_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o seduce_a once_o believe_v they_o all_o in_o despite_n of_o truth_n and_o charity_n so_o in_o this_o age_n there_o have_v be_v such_o thing_n write_v against_o party_n and_o person_n who_o the_o writer_n design_v to_o make_v odious_a so_o notorious_o false_a as_o you_o will_v think_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o honour_n at_o least_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o impossible_a for_o such_o man_n to_o write_v my_o own_o eye_n have_v read_v such_o word_n and_o action_n assert_v with_o most_o vehement_a iterate_a unblushing_a confidence_n which_o abundance_n of_o ear-witness_n even_o of_o their_o own_o party_n must_v needs_o know_v to_o have_v be_v altogether_o false_a and_o therefore_o have_v myself_o now_o write_v this_o history_n of_o myself_o notwithstanding_o my_o protestation_n that_o i_o have_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n wilful_o go_v against_o the_o truth_n i_o expect_v no_o more_o credit_n from_o the_o reader_n than_o the_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o concurrent_a rational_a advantage_n from_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o other_o witness_n shall_v constrain_v he_o to_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o evidence_n of_o his_o veracity_n and_o credibility_n and_o i_o have_v purposely_o omit_v almost_o all_o the_o description_n of_o any_o person_n that_o ever_o oppose_v i_o or_o that_o ever_o i_o or_o my_o brethren_n suffer_v by_o because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o appearance_n of_o interest_n and_o partiality_n may_v give_v a_o fair_a excuse_n to_o the_o reader_n incredulity_n although_o indeed_o the_o true_a description_n of_o person_n be_v much_o of_o the_o very_a life_n of_o history_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age_n which_o i_o have_v live_v in_o yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o partiality_n i_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o except_o only_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o cromwellian_o and_o sectary_n where_o i_o be_o the_o more_o free_a because_o none_o suspect_v my_o interest_n to_o have_v engage_v i_o against_o they_o but_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o brethren_n i_o have_v oppose_v they_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o my_o conscience_n when_o by_o please_v they_o i_o can_v have_v have_v almost_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v have_v give_v i_o and_o when_o beforehand_o i_o expect_v that_o the_o present_a governor_n shall_v silence_v i_o and_o deprive_v i_o of_o maintenance_n house_n and_o home_n as_o they_o have_v do_v by_o i_o and_o many_o hundred_o more_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o my_o description_n and_o censure_n of_o those_o person_n which_o will_v have_v enrich_v and_o honour_v i_o and_o of_o their_o action_n against_o that_o party_n which_o have_v silence_v impoverish_v and_o accuse_v i_o and_o which_o beforehand_o i_o expect_v shall_v do_v so_o be_v beyond_o the_o suspicion_n of_o envy_n self-interest_n or_o partiality_n if_o not_o i_o there_o also_o be_o content_a that_o the_o reader_n exercise_v his_o liberty_n and_o believe_v no_o worse_o even_o of_o these_o man_n than_o the_o evidence_n of_o fact_n constrain_v he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o alteration_n of_o my_o soul_n since_o my_o young_a year_n i_o think_v best_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n instead_o of_o all_o those_o experience_n and_o actual_a motion_n and_o affection_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o rather_o to_o have_v expect_v a_o account_n of_o and_o have_v transcribe_v thus_o much_o of_o a_o life_n which_o god_n have_v read_v and_o conscience_n have_v read_v and_o must_v further_o read_v i_o humble_o lament_v it_o and_o beg_v pardon_n of_o it_o as_o sinful_a and_o too_o unequal_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o i_o warn_v the_o reader_n to_o amend_v that_o in_o his_o own_o which_o he_o find_v to_o have_v be_v amiss_o in_o i_o confess_v also_o that_o much_o have_v be_v amiss_o which_o i_o have_v not_o here_o particular_o mention_v and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o i_o have_v record_v have_v be_v especial_o to_o perform_v my_o vow_n and_o declare_v his_o praise_n to_o all_o generation_n who_o have_v fill_v up_o my_o day_n with_o his_o unvaluable_a favour_n and_o bind_v i_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o also_o to_o prevent_v the_o defective_a performance_n of_o this_o task_n by_o some_o over-value_a brethren_n who_o i_o know_v intend_v it_o and_o be_v unfit_a to_o do_v it_o than_o myself_o and_o for_o such_o reason_n as_o junius_n scaltetus_fw-la thuanus_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v the_o like_a before_o i_o the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v these_o three_o 1._o as_o traveller_n and_o seaman_n use_v to_o do_v after_o great_a adventure_n and_o deliverance_n i_o here_o by_o satisfy_v my_o conscience_n in_o praise_v the_o bless_a author_n of_o all_o those_o undeserved_a mercy_n which_o have_v fill_v up_o my_o life_n 2._o foresee_v by_o the_o attempt_v of_o bishop_n morley_n what_o prelatist_n and_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o say_v of_o i_o
be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o any_o other_o and_o that_o if_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o mr._n tombeis_n church_n if_o he_o will_v permit_v i_o i_o will_v live_v obedient_o under_o his_o ministry_n allow_v i_o the_o liberty_n of_o my_o conscience_n i_o hope_v god_n be_v work_v for_o our_o unity_n and_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v long_o preach_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n contain_v all_o true_a christian_n as_o member_n and_o the_o last_o week_n save_o one_o mr._n tomb_n come_v to_o the_o rebaptise_v church_n at_o bewdley_n and_o preach_v on_o the_o same_o subbject_n and_o so_o excellent_o well_o as_o i_o hear_v for_o unity_n among_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o your_o husband_n argument_n that_o i_o much_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o though_o i_o hear_v some_o of_o his_o people_n be_v offend_v and_o now_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v second_v with_o your_o husband_n be_v peaceable_a argument_n put_v i_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o a_o little_a more_o heal_a i_o have_v strong_a hope_n that_o if_o i_o be_v in_o london_n i_o shall_v persuade_v such_o as_o your_o husband_n and_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n and_o many_o a_o honest_a presbyterian_a minister_n as_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o they_o all_o to_o come_v yet_o together_o and_o live_v in_o holy_a communion_n but_o be_v sure_a god_n will_v drive_v we_o together_o before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o live_v member_n will_v smart_v by_o distance_n and_o be_v impatient_a till_o the_o wound_n be_v close_v what_o a_o damp_n be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o christian_n that_o can_v separate_v interpretative_o from_o a_o thousand_o part_n to_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o papist_n will_v desire_v no_o better_a sport_n nor_o the_o infidel_n neither_o than_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o antipaede_v baptist_n or_o the_o baptize_v at_o age_n and_o so_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v have_v any_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v for_o so_o many_o year_n will_v they_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o or_o will_v they_o not_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n if_o they_o will_v then_o why_o not_o with_o we_o also_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v it_o a_o duty_n then_o and_o be_v it_o unlawful_a now_o or_o be_v they_o respecter_n of_o person_n if_o they_o will_v not_o in_o all_o those_o age_n have_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v but_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o from_o the_o head_n and_o cast_v off_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o member_n and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n which_o be_v no_o head_n and_o so_o no_o christ_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v but_o deny_v his_o power_n and_o love_n and_o truth_n and_o consequent_o his_o redemption_n and_o his_o office_n have_v he_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n that_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v he_o make_v such_o wonderful_a preparation_n for_o his_o church_n by_o his_o life_n and_o miracle_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o church_n even_o as_o the_o seeker_n say_v but_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o for_o doubtless_o though_o where_o heathen_n be_v the_o neighbour_n of_o the_o church_n many_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v name_v or_o prove_v a_o society_n or_o i_o think_v a_o person_n against_o infant_n baptism_n for_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o if_o not_o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o for_o many_o age_n no_o other_o ordinary_o baptize_v but_o infant_n if_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n then_o where_o be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o love_n and_o his_o power_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o his_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n that_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n for_o so_o long_a time_n or_o any_o one_o age_n since_o his_o ascension_n must_v turn_v a_o infidel_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n if_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a man._n do_v all_o the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o love_n and_o holy_a communion_n cease_v as_o soon_o as_o infant_n baptism_n prevail_v doubtless_o though_o it_o be_v be_v his_o ordinance_n christ_n never_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o the_o outward_a wash_v as_o divider_n do_v whenever_o baptism_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n it_o mean_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o person_n to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o wash_v be_v appoint_v to_o solemnize_v and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o do_v plain_o mean_a that_o one_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o baptise_a either_o in_o or_o near_o their_o outward_a baptism_n do_v inward_o animate_v all_o the_o body_n and_o unite_v they_o and_o assimilate_v they_o and_o prove_v they_o member_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o generation_n maintain_v holiness_n and_o peace_n when_o the_o pastor_n be_v some_o corrupter_n and_o some_o divider_n and_o will_v have_v break_v all_o in_o piece_n but_o for_o he_o he_o ordinary_o preach_v or_o make_v holy_a prayer_n and_o speech_n in_o meeting_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o baptize_v all_o this_o while_n till_o near_a death_n and_o none_o ever_o scrupule_v his_o communion_n i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o divider_n why_o they_o shall_v think_v baptism_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v purposely_o conceal_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o catechuman_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o judge_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n member_n yet_o i_o know_v the_o great_a thing_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n baptism_n in_o scripture_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church-membership_n of_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v the_o giving_z up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o covenant_n but_o the_o sign_n be_v only_o necessary_a as_o a_o duty_n but_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v have_v this_o be_v voluminous_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n with_o who_o the_o contrary_a mind_a do_v comply_v circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v separate_v from_o church-membership_n and_o communion_n and_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n more_o necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n which_o set_v less_o by_o external_o and_o where_o god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o where_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o un-uncircumcision_a avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n but_o our_o main_a argument_n against_o they_o be_v that_o no_o true_a definition_n can_v be_v give_v of_o baptism_n that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o infant-baptism_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v unlawful_a be_v it_o prove_v a_o unmeet_a age_n it_o will_v never_o prove_v the_o baptism_n null_a but_o i_o do_v but_o go_v beside_o your_o expectation_n i_o suppose_v in_o all_o this_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o your_o husband_n paper_n and_o the_o main_a cause_n i_o shall_v therefore_o come_v at_o last_o to_o your_o case_n but_o will_v mr._n lamb_n regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o i_o do_v you_o know_v according_a to_o my_o judgement_n what_o i_o must_v advise_v he_o to_o but_o though_o still_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o infant_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v solemn_o give_v up_o to_o christ_n by_o baptism_n yet_o i_o shall_v deal_v as_o impartial_o as_o i_o can_v and_o put_v myself_o in_o mr._n l_n case_n and_o suppose_v i_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n against_o infant-baptism_n i_o shall_v answer_v your_o particular_a question_n to_o the_o two_o first_o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n to_o fly_v to_o for_o direction_n and_o many_o great_a and_o evident_a principle_n as_o here_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v we_o light_n in_o the_o dark_a point_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v dangerous_a gather_v our_o information_n about_o truth_n or_o duty_n or_o
sin_n from_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a providence_n which_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o only_o some_o effect_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o as_o to_o event_n be_v clear_a but_o as_o to_o truth_n and_o duty_n can_v tell_v we_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a but_o in_o full_a subordination_n to_o our_o rule_n from_o which_o they_o must_v receive_v their_o light_n and_o of_o all_o providence_n few_o be_v dark_a than_o motion_n and_o trouble_n from_o our_o own_o thought_n so_o many_o and_o secret_a and_o powerful_a cause_n be_v there_o within_o we_o and_o about_o we_o of_o misapprehension_n and_o mislead_v passion_n that_o its_o very_a dangerous_a bold_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o our_o own_o disturb_a mind_n when_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o judge_v our_o own_o mind_n by_o god_n and_o god_n mind_n by_o his_o word_n his_o particular_a providence_n be_v most_o but_z to_o help_v the_o word_n in_o work_v in_o a_o subordination_n to_o it_o 2._o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o know_v he_o not_o but_o i_o suspect_v by_o the_o narrative_a that_o this_o be_v mr._n l.'s_n case_n 1._o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o what_o he_o have_v before_o do_v god_n in_o mercy_n give_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o light_n concern_v catholicism_n and_o brotherly_n love_n and_o other_o truth_n contain_v in_o his_o paper_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o recovery_n 2._o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o much_o truth_n it_o must_v needs_o raise_v some_o trouble_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v act_v contrary_o before_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o contrary_a mind_a hold_v he_o in_o suspense_n and_o unresolved_a about_o his_o future_a practice_n at_o least_o increase_v his_o trouble_n a_o unresolved_a mind_n in_o great_a matter_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o itself_o 3._o and_o the_o terrible_a threat_n and_o hard_a prognostic_n of_o these_o dissenter_n and_o their_o censure_n of_o he_o may_v yet_o sink_v deep_o for_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o some_o to_o fall_v upon_o our_o passion_n instead_o of_o our_o judgement_n and_o stir_v up_o fear_n in_o we_o instead_o of_o convince_a we_o as_o the_o papist_n win_v abundance_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v save_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v frighten_v to_o the_o party_n that_o will_v be_v most_o uncharitable_a when_o charity_n be_v the_o christian_n badge_n so_o i_o doubt_v too_o many_o do_v that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o 4._o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o people_n discontent_n and_o some_o bad_a consequent_n to_o they_o and_o himself_o that_o he_o apprehend_v will_v follow_v his_o return_n do_v yet_o make_v the_o disturbance_n more_o 5._o the_o long_a and_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o much_o intention_n may_v yet_o go_v far_o 6._o and_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n i_o conjecture_v he_o be_v somewhat_o surprise_v with_o melancholy_a 7._o and_o then_o if_o that_o prove_v so_o its_o very_a hard_a to_o gather_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o his_o disturbance_n for_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o impress_n on_o his_o own_o disturb_a mind_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o my_o distant_a conjecture_n from_o what_o you_o write_v but_o to_o come_v near_o 3._o whether_o he_o have_v contract_v any_o melancholy_a or_o no_o this_o be_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o change_n 1._o god_n cause_v his_o light_n and_o conviction_n in_o much_o mercy_n that_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o assertion_n here_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 2._o satan_n envy_v he_o and_o other_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v give_v in_o and_o therefore_o i_o very_o think_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o horror_n and_o trouble_n when_o he_o think_v of_o return_v to_o unity_n with_o other_o and_o whole_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o schism_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o work_n be_v of_o god_n and_o ergo_fw-la who_o but_o satan_n shall_v be_v against_o it_o 2._o because_o that_o trouble_v and_o terrify_v and_o disturb_v the_o passion_n be_v usual_o his_o work_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v against_o god_n light_n god_n work_v by_o light_n and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n but_o satan_n usual_o work_v by_o stir_v in_o the_o passion_n to_o muddy_a the_o judgement_n 3._o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n where_o once_o he_o have_v get_v power_n to_o give_v quiet_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o trouble_v and_o terrify_v upon_o thought_n of_o recovery_n quest._n but_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v such_o power_n with_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n this_o lead_v i_o more_o particular_o to_o answer_v your_o first_o question_n god_n frequent_o give_v he_o such_o power_n over_o his_o own_o servant_n 1._o when_o the_o service_n we_o be_v upon_o be_v a_o recover_a work_n which_o impli_v our_o former_a gild_n it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n though_o ignorant_o commit_v by_o a_o honest_a heart_n for_o mr._n l._n to_o separate_v and_o draw_v so_o many_o with_o he_o and_o put_v so_o much_o credit_n and_o countenance_n upon_o a_o cause_n that_o have_v make_v such_o sad_a and_o miserable_a work_n among_o the_o saint_n o_o what_o church_n may_v we_o have_v have_v by_o this_o time_n in_o england_n if_o the_o enemy_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o divide_v friend_n to_o his_o advantage_n and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n now_o you_o must_v not_o marvel_v if_o the_o accuser_n and_o executioner_n have_v some_o power_n give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o vexation_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n after_o such_o gild_n and_o indeed_o so_o few_o look_n back_o that_o fall_n into_o division_n that_o mr._n l._n shall_v not_o grudge_v at_o a_o little_a perplexity_n that_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n a_o ingenuous_a mind_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n without_o some_o moderate_a trouble_n for_o it_o and_o for_o it_o it_o be_v meritorious_o and_o shall_v be_v intentional_o 2._o especial_o if_o melancholy_a give_v he_o advantage_n satan_n that_o common_o work_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o instrument_n may_v do_v wonder_n 3._o and_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o of_o some_o other_o end_n in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o i_o conjecture_v at_o to_o your_o second_o question_n i_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o be_v say_v a_o hard_a thing_n yea_o impossible_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o cause_n by_o these_o his_o passion_n but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o far_o that_o this_o distress_n of_o spirit_n be_v for_o his_o former_a sin_n in_o separate_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o rebaptising_a and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o gracious_a providence_n for_o some_o further_a good_a that_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o of_o to_o the_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o the_o state_n of_o mr._n goodwin_n church_n and_o ergo_fw-la can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o whether_o he_o shall_v return_v thither_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v in_o prudence_n a_o little_a forbear_v desert_v his_o separate_a church_n for_o the_o end_n in_o the_o conclusion_n mention_v 2._o that_o when_o he_o remove_v he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o term_n in_o the_o end_n 3._o that_o if_o he_o must_v be_v a_o private_a member_n he_o shall_v rather_o go_v to_o mr._n goodwin_n church_n than_o another_o if_o it_o be_v right_o constitute_v because_o he_o thence_o remove_v but_o if_o it_o be_v disorderly_o gather_v out_o of_o many_o parish_n without_o necessity_n be_v i_o in_o his_o case_n i_o will_v rather_o join_v with_o another_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o live_v if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v join_v with_o if_o not_o i_o will_v remove_v my_o dwelling_n to_o the_o parish_n that_o i_o will_v join_v with_o cohabitation_n be_v the_o aptitude_n requisite_a to_o church-membership_n to_o your_o question_n why_o his_o conscience_n feel_v not_o this_o duty_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o providence_n mean_v as_o i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o but_o i_o marvel_v if_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o separation_n to_o your_o four_o i_o answer_v have_v draw_v so_o many_o into_o a_o schism_n it_o be_v his_o great_a unquestionable_a duty_n to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o can_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o partake_v no_o long_o in_o their_o sin_n yea_o and_o do_v more_o than_o this_o for_o his_o recovery_n and_o they_o to_o your_o five_o question_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a he_o ought_v open_o to_o disow_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n to_o the_o six_o if_o he_o be_v melancholy_a let_v he_o forbear_v study_n if_o not_o he_o shall_v
peaceable_a reformation_n among_o we_o than_o to_o break_v down_o this_o partition-wall_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o provoke_v more_o than_o this_o do_v to_o deny_v such_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o do_v but_o think_v with_o yourselves_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o familiar_a example_n you_o come_v to_o a_o man_n who_o you_o think_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n you_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v these_o and_o these_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v great_a one_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v hear_v though_o you_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o but_o if_o you_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v beside_o this_o you_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o you_o this_o provoke_v all_o in_o a_o man_n when_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n in_o himself_o to_o think_v so_o or_o in_o another_o to_o judge_v he_o so_o so_o it_o be_v here_o come_v to_o church_n and_o say_v you_o have_v these_o defect_n among_o you_o and_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v but_o if_o you_o will_v come_v and_o say_v your_o church_n and_o your_o minister_n be_v antichristian_a and_o come_v from_o babylon_n there_o be_v nothing_o provoke_v more_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v men_n shall_v be_v zealous_a to_o express_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a partition_n wall_n that_o hinder_v of_o twain_o make_v one_o then_o again_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o consider_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a consideration_n also_o i_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v his_o people_n light_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n by_o degree_n thousand_o of_o good_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o and_o bear_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o have_v do_v it_o comfortable_o can_v sudden_o take_v in_o other_o principle_n you_o must_v wait_v on_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o case_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v off_o by_o falsehood_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o no_o rather_o till_o man_n do_v take_v in_o light_n you_o shall_v give_v they_o all_o that_o be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v every_o good_a thing_n in_o every_o man_n in_o every_o church_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v a_o way_n to_o work_v upon_o man_n and_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v philem_n v._n 6._o that_o the_o communication_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v become_v effectual_a acknowledgement_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v that_o which_o build_v man_n up_o by_o acknowledgement_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o last_o the_o last_o inconvenience_n be_v this_o it_o do_v deprive_v man_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v find_v among_o our_o minister_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o they_o can_v hold_v any_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o they_o so_o that_o i_o profess_v myself_o as_o zealous_a in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o any_o other_o i_o know_v and_o for_o my_o part_n this_o i_o say_v and_o i_o say_v it_o with_o much_o integrity_n i_o never_o yet_o take_v up_o religion_n by_o party_n in_o the_o lump_n i_o have_v find_v by_o trial_n of_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n on_o all_o side_n i_o have_v find_v holiness_n where_o you_o will_v little_o think_v it_o and_o so_o likewise_o truth_n and_o i_o have_v learn_v this_o principle_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o lay_v down_o till_o i_o be_o swallow_v up_o of_o imortality_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o to_o acknowledge_v every_o good_a thing_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o in_o man_n in_o church_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o i_o learn_v this_o from_o paul_n i_o learn_v this_o from_o jesus_n christ_n himself_n he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o fill_v they_o in_o his_o ordinance_n to_o this_o day_n and_o where_o jesus_n christ_n fill_v why_o shall_v we_o deny_v a_o acknowledgement_n and_o a_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n my_o brethren_n this_o rule_n that_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v which_o i_o profess_v i_o have_v live_v by_o and_o shall_v do_v while_o i_o live_v i_o know_v i_o shall_v never_o please_v man_n in_o it_o why_o it_o be_v plain_a for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n if_o a_o man_n dissent_v from_o other_o in_o one_o thing_n he_o lose_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o a_o man_n do_v take_v what_o be_v good_a of_o all_o side_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o lose_v they_o all_o but_o he_o please_v christ_n by_o it_o and_o so_o i_o will_v for_o this_o particular_a thus_o far_o dr._n t._n goodwin_n prefaced_a and_o commend_v by_o thankful_a owen_n and_o james_n barron_n worthy_a and_o peaceable_a man_n decease_v the_o transcriber_n crave_v judicious_a resolution_n of_o these_o two_o question_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o a_o gross_o schismatical_a church_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o separate_n from_o slander_v almost_o all_o other_o as_o be_v here_o reprove_v when_o communion_n with_o better_a may_v be_v have_v quest._n 2._o how_o far_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v and_o testify_v against_o such_o divide_v principle_n minister_n and_o church_n especial_o after_o and_o under_o doleful_a experience_n of_o their_o sinful_a calamitous_a effect_n dear_a brother_n i_o have_v feel_v that_o in_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o see_v that_o upon_o my_o brethren_n for_o these_o two_o or_o three_o year_n last_o pass_v which_o persuade_v i_o that_o god_n be_v about_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o wound_n have_v communicate_v more_o heal_a principle_n and_o affection_n and_o pour_v out_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o catholic_n love_n and_o peace_n than_o i_o have_v perceive_v heretofore_o love_n be_v arisen_a and_o shine_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o your_o congeal_a stiffness_n begin_v to_o vanish_v and_o a_o christian_a tenderness_n to_o succeed_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n erect_v his_o banner_n and_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n flock_n in_o apace_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v the_o last_o but_o a_o misery_n to_o be_v none_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o divide_a distract_a servant_n near_a together_o and_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o bear_v down_o any_o resist_a saint_n among_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o any_o of_o their_o carcase_n shall_v be_v find_v on_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o conquer_v the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n the_o lord_n be_v about_o reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o error_n of_o their_o consoriousness_n harshness_n uncharitableness_n and_o division_n and_o how_o grievous_o they_o have_v wrong_v he_o and_o themselves_o by_o depart_v so_o far_o from_o christian_a love_n and_o unity_n he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v how_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n be_v secret_a and_o undiscerned_a pride_n and_o selfconceitedness_a and_o want_v of_o holy_a christian_a love_n while_o little_o be_v pretend_v or_o discern_v but_o strictness_n and_o obedience_n he_o will_v show_v they_o more_o full_o wherein_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o grace_n and_o holy_a obedience_n do_v consist_v and_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o impress_n of_o his_o spirit_n what_o he_o so_o emphatical_o command_v they_o by_o his_o word_n to_o go_v learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v pity_n we_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o word_n so_o plain_a but_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o pity_n that_o we_o have_v study_v they_o no_o better_o after_o such_o a_o memorandum_n and_o command_n as_o this_o but_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v in_o the_o point_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n be_v like_o those_o miserable_a soul_n that_o be_v describe_v to_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o these_o bless_a precept_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n though_o none_o more_o plain_a and_o frequent_a and_o urgent_a for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v recover_v and_o heal_v though_o this_o defection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o degree_n nor_o for_o perpetuity_n but_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o deadness_n shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v that_o man_n inquisitive_a after_o truth_n and_o zealous_a of_o holiness_n shall_v least_o understand_v the_o plain_a near_a frequent_a precept_n and_o so_o little_o feel_v their_o obligation_n to_o such_o weighty_a duty_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o stir_v upon_o their_o
gospel_n will_v convince_v you_o to_o great_a satisfaction_n as_o also_o of_o what_o opposition_n and_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n he_o meet_v with_o there_o and_o you_o have_v here_o some_o taâ—â—s_n and_o information_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o study_n and_o of_o his_o book_n and_o letter_n to_o divers_a person_n of_o different_a station_n and_o quality_n and_o also_o of_o what_o pen_n and_o spirit_n write_v against_o he_o he_o be_v of_o such_o repute_n and_o figure_n in_o his_o day_n as_o that_o many_o covet_v to_o see_v his_o face_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o resolution_n of_o weighty_a case_n of_o conscience_n propose_v to_o he_o and_o in_o all_o this_o you_o will_v find_v that_o verify_v of_o he_o which_o the_o lord_n bacon_n have_v deliver_v from_o his_o pen_n viz._n much_o read_v make_v man_n full_a much_o write_v make_v they_o judicious_a and_o acute_a and_o much_o conversation_n make_v they_o ready_a i_o have_v be_v amaze_v to_o see_v how_o hasty_o he_o turn_v over_o volume_n how_o intimate_o he_o understand_v they_o how_o strange_o he_o retain_v his_o read_n and_o how_o pertinent_o he_o can_v use_v it_o to_o every_o propose_a case_n man_n stay_v not_o long_o for_o what_o they_o write_v to_o he_o about_o and_o what_o he_o write_v be_v to_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o write_v his_o book_n with_o quick_a dispatch_n and_o never_o but_o when_o he_o think_v they_o needful_a and_o his_o duty_n then_o to_o write_v they_o and_o when_o as_o the_o reader_n well_o consider_v his_o apology_n for_o his_o book_n hereafter_o mention_v let_v he_o but_o serious_o weigh_v what_o be_v allege_v and_o according_o form_v his_o censure_n his_o mention_a and_o recite_v casuistical_a letter_n and_o book_n savour_n at_o least_o of_o thought_n and_o pain_n and_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n be_v patient_a and_o attentive_a mind_v of_o both_o his_o mention_a book_n and_o letter_n will_v not_o be_v loss_n of_o time_n and_o pain_n and_o though_o through_o too_o much_o haste_n and_o heedlessness_n some_o few_o escape_n perhaps_o inaccuracy_n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v distaste_v his_o curious_a eye_n yet_o a_o very_a few_o page_n follow_v will_v yield_v he_o better_o entertainment_n §_o vii_o but_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o history_n be_v the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o original_a spring_n and_o source_n of_o all_o these_o revolution_n distraction_n and_o disaster_n which_o happen_v from_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o the_o restoration_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o and_o whaâ—_n be_v consequent_a after_o thereupon_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v various_a and_o great_a occurrence_n spring_v from_o different_a principle_n temper_n and_o interest_n direct_v to_o different_a end_n and_o resolve_v into_o different_a event_n and_o issue_n the_o historian_n endeavour_v to_o be_v faithful_a candid_a and_o severe_a nothing_o of_o real_a serviceable_a truth_n will_v he_o conceal_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v influential_a on_o and_o might_n or_o do_v affect_v the_o public_a interest_n will_v he_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n nothing_o that_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o candid_a interpretation_n or_o alloy_n will_v he_o severe_o censure_n nothing_o notorious_o criminal_a and_o fatal_a to_o the_o common_a good_a will_v he_o pass_v by_o without_o his_o just_a resentment_n of_o it_o and_o severe_a reflection_n on_o it_o as_o to_o his_o immediate_a personal_a acquaintance_n with_o or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n report_v by_o he_o i_o know_v no_o further_o of_o that_o than_o as_o he_o himself_o relate_v as_o to_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o other_o by_o report_n how_o far_o his_o information_n be_v true_a or_o false_a i_o know_v not_o indeed_o i_o write_v with_o tender_a and_o affectionate_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o doctor_n name_n and_o memory_n to_o madam_n owen_n to_o desire_v she_o to_o send_v i_o what_o she_o can_v well_o attest_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o i_o may_v insert_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n where_o he_o be_v mention_v as_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o affair_n at_o wallingford_n house_n or_o that_o i_o may_v expunge_v that_o passage_n but_o this_o offer_n be_v reject_v with_o more_o contemptuousness_n and_o smartness_n than_o my_o civility_n deserve_v i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v upon_o record_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o mr._n baxter_n report_n and_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o such_o as_o know_v the_o intrigue_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o that_o i_o may_v deal_v upright_o and_o upon_o the_o square_a i_o have_v mention_v this_o though_o obiter_fw-la to_o testify_v my_o respect_n to_o he_o with_o who_o i_o never_o be_v but_o once_o but_o i_o be_v treat_v by_o he_o then_o with_o very_o great_a civility_n indeed_o §_o viii_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o acceptableness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o this_o book_n have_v its_o reverend_a author_n himself_o revise_v complete_v and_o correct_v it_o and_o publish_v it_o himself_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v minister_v more_o abundant_o to_o my_o satisfaction_n for_o i_o neither_o crave_v nor_o expect_v such_o a_o trust_n and_o legacy_n as_o his_o manuscript_n nor_o know_v i_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o his_o kind_a purpose_n and_o will_n till_o two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o he_o die_v my_o heart_n ache_v exceed_o at_o every_o remembrance_n of_o my_o incumbent_a trust_n and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o account_n for_o all_o at_o last_o i_o be_o deep_o sensible_a of_o my_o inability_n for_o such_o work_n even_o to_o discouragement_n and_o no_o small_a consternation_n of_o spirit_n i_o want_v not_o apprehension_n of_o the_o pardon_n which_o i_o shall_v need_v from_o god_n and_o candour_n from_o man_n both_o which_o i_o humble_o beg_v for_o as_o upon_o the_o knee_n i_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o kindness_n and_o clemency_n of_o my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o what_o man_n will_v think_v speak_v write_v concern_v i_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n for_o i_o or_o give_v i_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n to_o bear_v and_o to_o improve_v their_o censure_n and_o reflection_n if_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v my_o discipline_n and_o lot_n quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la major_a magis_fw-la est_fw-la placabilis_fw-la ira_fw-la et_fw-la faciles_fw-la motus_fw-la mens_fw-la generosa_fw-la capit_fw-la corpora_fw-la magnanimo_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la prostrasse_fw-la leont_fw-fr pugna_fw-la suum_fw-la sinem_fw-la cum_fw-la iaceo_fw-la hostess_fw-la habet_fw-la at_o lupus_fw-la &_o turpes_fw-la instant_a morientibus_fw-la ursi_fw-la et_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la minor_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la fera_fw-fr est_fw-fr ovid._n trist._n eleg._n four_o however_o let_v the_o reader_n bear_v with_o i_o if_o i_o attempt_v to_o obviate_v what_o i_o apprehend_v most_o likely_a for_o man_n to_o reply_n and_o urge_v upon_o i_o by_o offer_v these_o thing_n to_o serious_a and_o impartial_a thought_n relate_v to_o 1._o the_o author_n 2._o the_o treatise_n 3._o the_o publication_n and_o 4._o myself_o first_o the_o author_n 1._o he_o be_v one_o who_o love_v to_o see_v and_o set_v thing_n in_o their_o clear_a and_o most_o genuine_a light_n he_o well_o consider_v what_o sort_n and_o size_n of_o evidence_n and_o proof_n all_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o matter_n of_o sense_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o due_a appulse_n on_o the_o sense_n matter_n of_o doctrinal_a truth_n by_o demonstration_n matter_n of_o history_n by_o credible_a report_n and_o he_o can_v consider_v well_o how_o certainty_n and_o probability_n differ_v nor_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o he_o impose_v upon_o or_o deceive_v through_o prejudice_n laziness_n interest_n or_o a_o factious_a spirit_n to_o say_v he_o never_o be_v mistake_v for_o undoubted_o he_o have_v his_o error_n and_o mistake_v some_o of_o they_o retract_v and_o public_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o when_o discern_v be_v to_o attribute_v more_o to_o he_o than_o any_o mere_a man_n can_v say_v and_o more_o than_o any_o impartial_a and_o severe_a student_n will_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o i_o shall_v never_o call_v the_o retractation_n of_o a_o discover_v error_n or_o mistake_v a_o fault_n but_o rather_o a_o commendable_a excellence_n and_o i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o argue_v close_o than_o bitter_o to_o recriminate_a or_o traduce_v truth_n need_v neither_o scoff_n nor_o satyr_n to_o defend_v it_o 2._o this_o make_v he_o so_o solicitous_a to_o leave_v behind_o he_o such_o a_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n and_o of_o his_o own_o endeavour_n in_o his_o place_n and_o day_n to_o promote_v holiness_n truth_n and_o peace_n 3._o he_o hence_o observe_v how_o these_o great_a concern_v be_v either_o promote_v or_o obstruct_v and_o by_o who_o what_o be_v
and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o repent_v unfeigned_o of_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v resolve_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sincere_o to_o obey_v he_o both_o in_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n and_o in_o special_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o they_o against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o this_o to_o the_o death_n if_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v believe_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o he_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v essentiate_v our_o save_v christianity_n and_o so_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n why_o shall_v some_o different_a mode_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o these_o great_a substantial_o may_v and_o do_v consist_v obtain_v of_o man_n to_o think_v he_o heterodox_n because_o he_o use_v not_o their_o term_n and_o why_o shall_v such_o distance_n and_o discord_n be_v keep_v up_o among_o we_o whilst_o we_o all_o of_o we_o own_o all_o the_o forementioned_a article_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a on_o all_o side_n to_o renounce_v whatever_o opinion_n shall_v appear_v to_o overthrow_v or_o shake_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o covenant_v term_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o all_o christian_n serious_o bind_v for_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v fix_v upon_o these_o truth_n be_v near_o each_o to_o other_o in_o their_o judgement_n than_o different_a modes_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o represent_v they_o of_o such_o great_a consequence_n be_v true_a charity_n and_o candour_n among_o christian_n 3._o the_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v possible_o distaste_v his_o plainness_n with_o they_o and_o think_v he_o too_o severe_a upon_o they_o but_o 1._o they_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o his_o profess_a and_o exemplify_v moderation_n who_o value_v their_o worth_n and_o learning_n more_o than_o he_o do_v who_o more_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o church_n communion_n with_o they_o by_o pen_n discourse_n and_o practice_n though_o not_o exclusive_o who_o more_o sharp_o handle_v and_o more_o thorough_o write_v against_o and_o reprehend_v total_a separation_n from_o they_o than_o himself_o and_o what_o dissenter_n from_o they_o ever_o make_v fair_a and_o more_o noble_a overture_n or_o more_o judicious_a proposal_n for_o a_o large_a and_o last_a comprehension_n with_o they_o than_o they_o know_v he_o do_v and_o who_o more_o fair_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o dismal_a consequence_n and_o calamitous_a effect_n of_o so_o narrow_a the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o strict_a act_n procure_v and_o execute_v against_o so_o many_o peaceable_a minister_n who_o thereby_o be_v silence_v imprison_a discourage_v and_o undo_v and_o how_o many_o soul_n and_o family_n be_v ruin_v and_o scandalize_v by_o their_o impose_v term_n another_o and_o that_o a_o solemn_a and_o great_a day_n will_v show_v ever_o long_o 2._o our_o author_n never_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o unchurch_n they_o nor_o to_o eclipse_v their_o worthy_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o charge_v their_o great_a severity_n on_o they_o all_o he_o ever_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o he_o may_v true_o do_v it_o that_o they_o have_v great_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o many_o such_o among_o they_o both_o of_o their_o laiâ—y_n and_o clergy_n 3._o he_o think_v what_o i_o be_o satisfy_v be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o they_o little_o know_v who_o and_o what_o be_v behind_o the_o curtain_n nor_o what_o design_v nor_o great_a service_n be_v do_v to_o france_n and_o rome_n hereby_o 4._o and_o his_o great_a suffering_n from_o they_o may_v well_o even_o as_o other_o thing_n abate_v their_o censure_v if_o not_o prevent_v too_o keen_a relentment_n of_o these_o historical_a account_n of_o they_o 5._o and_o to_o leave_v these_o thing_n out_o be_v more_o than_o mr._n baxter_n will_v allow_v i_o or_o admit_v of_o pardon_v one_o who_o act_n by_o order_n not_o of_o choice_n 4._o that_o such_o copious_a and_o prolix_a discourse_n shall_v be_v here_o insert_v about_o thing_n fit_a for_o oblivion_n than_o to_o be_v remember_v may_v seem_v liable_a to_o exception_n and_o distaste_v from_o some_o viz._n such_o discourse_n as_o respect_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n the_o oxford_n act_n etc._n etc._n thing_n now_o abandon_v and_o repeal_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o 1._o those_o press_a act_n be_v yet_o upon_o record_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n from_o age_n to_o age._n 2._o they_o represent_v dissenter_n as_o a_o intolerable_a seed_n of_o men._n 3._o all_o reader_n will_v not_o ready_o discern_v what_o here_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o those_o of_o who_o such_o act_n take_v hold_v 4._o hereby_o dissenter_n will_v appear_v to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n as_o a_o people_n worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o national_a severity_n and_o restraint_n whence_o 5._o their_o enemy_n will_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o groundless_a thought_n and_o censure_n of_o they_o 6._o this_o will_v not_o lead_v to_o that_o love_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o protestant_n which_o god_n law_n and_o the_o public_a interest_n and_o welfare_n of_o church_n and_o state_n require_v 7._o those_o thing_n abide_v so_o long_o in_o force_n and_o to_o such_o fatal_a dreadful_a purpose_n as_o that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v feel_v by_o many_o family_n and_o person_n to_o this_o day_n 8._o and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o discharge_v some_o of_o no_o small_a figure_n in_o their_o day_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o perform_v what_o have_v be_v solemn_o vow_v to_o god_n sure_o such_o as_o never_o take_v that_o covenant_n can_v only_o disclaim_v all_o obligation_n on_o themselves_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o such_o vow_n upon_o themselves_o but_o to_o discharge_v those_o that_o have_v take_v it_o from_o what_o therein_o they_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n to_o do_v till_o god_n himself_o discharge_v they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o intrinsic_a unalterable_a euâ—â—_n of_o the_o matter_n vow_v that_o no_o such_o vow_n shall_v stand_v be_v more_o than_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o prove_v at_o present_a or_o to_o vindicate_v in_o the_o great_a day_n however_o a_o man_n be_v own_o latitude_n of_o persuasion_n can_v as_o such_o absolve_v another_o nor_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la be_v another_o rule_n or_o law_n but_o 9_o if_o these_o long_a discourse_n be_v needful_a pertinent_a clear_a and_o strong_a as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o that_o aâ—â—air_a their_o length_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o 10._o the_o author_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v this_o set_v in_o the_o clear_a open_a light_n to_o disabule_v all_o that_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o false_a or_o partial_a and_o defective_a history_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o remove_v or_o prevent_v or_o allay_v scandal_n and_o censure_n for_o time_n to_o come_v 11._o and_o if_o such_o thing_n be_v also_o publish_v to_o make_v ourselves_o and_o other_o still_o more_o sensible_a of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n and_o his_o late_a sovereign_a consort_n and_o our_o then_o most_o gracious_a queen_n mary_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o history_n that_o i_o know_v of_o by_o any_o of_o her_o sex_n for_o all_o true_o royal_a excellency_n and_o to_o his_o parliament_n who_o have_v so_o much_o oblige_v we_o with_o free_v we_o from_o those_o so_o uncomfortable_a bond_n what_o fault_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o publisher_n herein_o shall_v gratitude_n be_v think_v a_o crime_n though_o more_o copious_a in_o the_o material_n of_o it_o than_o may_v every_o way_n consist_v with_o the_o strict_a bound_n of_o accuracy_n 12._o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v and_o not_o without_o cogent_a ground_n that_o very_o many_o reader_n now_o and_o hereafter_o will_v with_o the_o author_n have_v think_v i_o unfaithful_a to_o themselves_o and_o he_o have_v i_o not_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n what_o he_o leave_v and_o as_o he_o leave_v it_o for_o their_o use_n and_o i_o hope_v therefore_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o interpret_v this_o publication_n as_o the_o product_n of_o a_o recriminate_a spirit_n god_n himself_o know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o such_o birth_n three_o the_o publication_n 1._o the_o author_n write_v it_o for_o this_o end_n 2._o he_o leave_v it_o with_o i_o to_o be_v publish_v after_o his_o death_n 3._o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o and_o myself_o only_o by_o a_o write_v order_v to_o be_v give_v i_o after_o his_o death_n as_o my_o directory_n about_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o other_o manuscript_n which_o be_v many_o and_o of_o moment_n and_o if_o thâ—_n rest_v entrust_v with_o i_o about_o their_o be_v print_v one_o or_o
and_o silly_a preacher_n who_o performance_n be_v so_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v better_o keep_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v of_o scandalous_a life_n hereupon_o the_o disciplinarian_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o ignorant_a scandalous_a minister_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o all_o that_o study_a preferment_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o name_n puritan_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o that_o they_o be_v common_o know_v when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n awhile_o the_o vicious_a multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a call_v all_o puritan_n that_o be_v strict_a and_o serious_a in_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v they_o ever_o so_o conformable_a so_o that_o the_o same_o name_n in_o a_o bishop_n mouth_n signify_v a_o nonconformist_n and_o in_o a_o ignorant_a drunkard_n or_o swearer_n mouth_n a_o godly_a obedient_a christian._n but_o the_o people_n be_v the_o great_a number_n become_v among_o themselves_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o spalatensi_n time_n when_o he_o be_v decry_v calvinism_n he_o devise_v the_o name_n of_o doctrinal_a puritan_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v against_o arminianism_n now_o the_o ignorant_a rabble_n hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o the_o puritan_n not_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o know_v who_o they_o mean_v be_v embolden_v the_o more_o against_o all_o those_o who_o they_o call_v puritan_n themselves_o and_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o godly_a be_v increase_v and_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o bishop_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o puritan_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v earnest_a for_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o find_v most_o consistent_a with_o their_o ignorance_n carelessness_n and_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v unhappy_o twist_v together_o in_o england_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o the_o prelate_n so_o other_o of_o the_o most_o serious_a godly_a people_n be_v alienate_v from_o they_o on_o all_o these_o foresay_a conjunct_a account_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v deride_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n 2._o because_o the_o malignant_a sort_n be_v permit_v to_o make_v religious_a person_n their_o common_a scorn_n 3._o because_o they_o see_v so_o many_o insufficient_a and_o vicious_a man_n among_o the_o conformable_a clergy_n 4._o because_o they_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o part_n and_o piety_n of_o most_o of_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n 5._o because_o they_o grieve_v to_o see_v so_o many_o excellent_a man_n silence_v while_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v perish_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n 6._o because_o though_o they_o take_v the_o liturgy_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o a_o more_o orderly_o serious_a scriptural_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v much_o more_o please_v to_o they_o 7._o because_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o other_o exercise_n which_o they_o find_v much_o benefit_n by_o be_v so_o strict_o look_v after_o that_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o the_o bishop_n court_n do_v make_v it_o much_o more_o perilous_a than_o common_a swear_v and_o drunkenness_n prove_v to_o the_o ungodly_a 8._o because_o the_o book_n that_o be_v publish_v for_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n concur_v with_o the_o profane_a 9_o because_o afternoon_n sermon_n and_o lecture_n though_o by_o conformable_a man_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v down_o in_o divers_a county_n 10._o because_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o conformable_a minister_n be_v suspend_v or_o punish_v for_o not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o sport_n on_o sunday_n or_o about_o altar_n or_o such_o like_a and_o so_o many_o thousand_o family_n and_o many_o worthy_a minister_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n 11._o because_o when_o they_o see_v bow_v towards_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o innovation_n add_v they_o fear_v worse_o and_o know_v not_o where_o they_o will_v end_v 12._o and_o last_o because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o swear_v man_n to_o their_o whole_a government_n by_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o that_o they_o approve_v of_o ship-money_n and_o other_o such_o encroachment_n on_o their_o civil_a interest_n all_o these_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v count_v most_o religious_a fall_v in_o with_o the_o parliament_n in_o england_n insomuch_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o strict_a diligent_a sort_n of_o preacher_n join_v with_o they_o though_o not_o in_o meddle_v with_o arm_n yet_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o fly_v to_o their_o garrison_n and_o almost_o all_o those_o afterward_o call_v presbyterian_o be_v before_o conformist_n very_o few_o of_o all_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a synod_n at_o westminster_n be_v nonconformist_n before_o and_o yet_o be_v for_o the_o parliament_n suppose_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n lay_v on_o that_o side_n yet_o do_v they_o still_o keep_v up_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o all_o that_o they_o think_v religious_a on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o bishop_n davenant_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n morton_n archbishop_z usher_z etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n they_o go_v so_o unanimous_o the_o other_o way_n that_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n many_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v yet_o run_v into_o the_o parliament_n army_n or_o take_v their_o part_n as_o sheep_n go_v together_o for_o company_n move_v by_o this_o argument_n sure_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v almost_o all_o his_o most_o religious_a servant_n to_o err_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o if_o all_o these_o shall_v perish_v what_o will_v become_v of_o religion_n but_o these_o be_v insufficient_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o and_o abundance_n of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o the_o country_n who_o be_v civil_a do_v flock_n in_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o fill_v up_o their_o army_n afterward_o mere_o because_o they_o hear_v man_n swear_v for_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o bishop_n and_o hear_v other_o pray_v that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o because_o they_o hear_v the_o king_n soldier_n with_o horrid_a oath_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o see_v they_o live_v in_o debauchery_n and_o the_o parliament_n soldier_n flock_v to_o sermon_n and_o talk_v of_o religion_n and_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n together_o on_o their_o guard_n and_o all_o the_o sober_a man_n that_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o who_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o king_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v the_o better_a man_n and_o indeed_o this_o unhappy_a complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o prelacy_n and_o profaneness_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o prelacy_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o religious_a party_n be_v the_o visible_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o understand_a world_n that_o ever_o be_v capable_a of_o observe_v it_o §_o 50._o and_o whereas_o the_o king_n party_n usual_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seditious_a preacher_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o not_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o war_n except_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o they_o one_o perhaps_o in_o a_o county_n if_o so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o discover_v their_o dislike_n of_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n and_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o diminish_v preach_v and_o silence_v minister_n and_o such_o like_a and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o parliament_n attempt_v a_o reformation_n of_o they_o 2._o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o almost_o all_o these_o be_v conformable_a minister_n the_o law_n and_o bishop_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o nonconformist_n long_o enough_o before_o insomuch_o that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o two_o nonconformist_n in_o a_o county_n but_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o that_o through_o the_o land_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o parliament_n party_n be_v almost_o all_o such_o as_o have_v till_o then_o conform_v and_o take_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o long_v to_o have_v that_o necessity_n remove_v §_o 51._o when_o the_o war_n be_v beginning_n the_o party_n set_v name_n of_o contempt_n upon_o each_o other_o and_o also_o take_v such_o title_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a mean_n for_o that_o which_o they_o design_v the_o old_a name_n of_o puritan_n
conversion_n of_o their_o own_o child_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o overcome_v their_o prejudice_n and_o old_a custom_n and_o conceit_n 19_o and_o god_n make_v great_a use_n of_o sickness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o many_o for_o though_o sickbed_n promise_n be_v usual_o soon_o forget_v yet_o be_v it_o otherwise_o with_o many_o among_o we_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v recover_v they_o first_o come_v to_o our_o private_a meeting_n and_o so_o keep_v in_o a_o learning_n state_n till_o further_a fruit_n of_o piety_n appear_v 20._o and_o i_o find_v that_o our_o disow_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o many_o for_o they_o despise_v those_o that_o always_o follow_v the_o strong_a side_n and_o justify_v every_o wickedness_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strong_a party_n though_o we_o have_v judge_v the_o parliament_n war_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o save_v themselves_o and_o we_o from_o the_o irish_a and_o their_o adherent_n and_o to_o punish_v delinquent_n in_o a_o course_n of_o law_n while_o we_o believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o king_n or_o law_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o see_v the_o case_n change_v and_o cromwell_n army_n enter_v into_o a_o rebellion_n against_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o invade_v the_o scot_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v have_v succeed_v etc._n etc._n we_o open_o disown_v they_o and_o on_o all_o just_a occasion_n express_v our_o abhorrence_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n perjury_n and_o rebellion_n except_o two_o or_o three_o idle_a drunken_a fellow_n that_o think_v to_o live_v by_o flatter_v the_o time_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o town_n and_o have_v i_o own_v the_o gild_n of_o other_o it_o will_v have_v be_v my_o shame_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o my_o work_n and_o provoke_v god_n to_o have_v disow_v i_o 21._o another_o of_o my_o great_a advantage_n be_v the_o true_a worth_n and_o unanimity_n of_o the_o honest_a minister_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o we_o who_o associate_v in_o a_o way_n of_o concord_n with_o we_o their_o preach_v be_v powerful_a and_o sober_a their_o spirit_n peaceable_a and_o meek_a disow_v the_o treason_n and_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n self-denying_a and_o of_o most_o blameless_a life_n evil_a speak_v of_o by_o no_o sober_a man_n but_o great_o belove_v by_o their_o own_o people_n and_o all_o that_o know_v they_o adhere_v to_o no_o faction_n neither_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a nor_o independent_a as_o to_o party_n but_o desire_v union_n and_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o these_o meeting_n weekly_o at_o our_o lecture_n and_o monthly_a at_o our_o disputation_n constrain_v a_o reverence_n in_o the_o people_n to_o their_o worth_n and_o unity_n and_o consequent_o further_v my_o work_n such_o be_v mr._n andrew_n trisham_n minister_n of_o bridgnorth_n mr._n tho._n baldwin_n minister_n at_o chadsley_n mr._n tho._n baldwin_n minister_n of_o clent_n mr._n joseph_n baker_n minister_n in_o worcester_n mr._n henry_n oasland_n minister_n of_o bewdley_n mr._n william_n spicer_n minister_n of_o stone_n a_o old_a man_n since_o dead_a mr._n richard_n sergeant_n last_o minister_n of_o stone_n mr._n wilsby_n of_o womborne_n mr._n john_n reignolds_n of_o wolverhampton_n mr._n joseph_n rock_n of_o rowley_n mr._n richard_n wolley_n of_o sallwarp_n mr._n giles_n wolley_n mr._n humphrey_n waldern_n of_o broome_n mr._n edw._n bowchier_n of_o church-hill_n mr._n ambrose_n sparry_n of_o martley_n mr._n william_n kimberley_n of_o ridmarley_n mr._n benj._n baxter_n of_o upton_n upon_o severn_n mr._n dowley_n of_o stoke_n mr._n stephen_n baxter_n mr._n tho._n bromwick_n of_o kemsey_n mr._n i._n nott_n of_o sheriff-hales_a with_o many_o other_o to_o who_o i_o may_v adjoyn_v mr._n john_n spilsbury_n and_o mr._n juice_n one_o of_o bromsgrove_n and_o the_o other_o of_o worcester_n independent_n and_o very_o honest_a sober_a and_o moderate_a man_n who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o now_o silence_v and_o cast_v out_o though_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o war_n for_o the_o parliament_n or_o any_o military_a employment_n only_a mr._n george_n hopkins_n of_o evesham_n be_v in_o the_o army_n a_o worthy_a faithful_a minister_n also_o and_o not_o other_o of_o our_o association_n that_o i_o know_v of_o beside_o myself_o in_o all_o the_o county_n 22._o another_o advantage_n to_o i_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v two_o drunkard_n almost_o at_o the_o next_o door_n to_o i_o who_o one_o by_o night_n and_o the_o other_o by_o day_n do_v constant_o every_o week_n if_o not_o twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o weak_a roar_v and_o rave_v in_o the_o street_n like_o stark-madman_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o stock_n or_o gaol_n they_o have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v out_o and_o these_o be_v so_o beastly_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o they_o make_v that_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n the_o more_o abhor_a 23._o another_o advantage_n to_o i_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o apostate_n of_o the_o place_n if_o we_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o mere_a separatist_n anabaptist_n or_o other_o that_o err_v plausible_o and_o tolerable_o they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v divide_v we_o and_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o but_o we_o have_v only_o two_o professor_n that_o fall_v off_o in_o the_o war_n and_o one_o or_o two_o at_o most_o that_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o godliness_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o they_o they_o that_o fall_v off_o be_v such_o as_o before_o by_o their_o want_n of_o ground_a understanding_n humility_n and_o mortification_n give_v we_o the_o great_a suspicion_n of_o their_o stability_n and_o they_o fall_v to_o no_o less_o than_o familism_n and_o infidelity_n make_v a_o jest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n though_o they_o so_o careful_o hide_v it_o that_o we_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v know_v their_o mind_n but_o from_o the_o alehouse_n and_o companion_n with_o who_o they_o be_v more_o free_a and_o as_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n so_o they_o fall_v to_o drink_v game_n furious_a passion_n horrible_o abuse_v their_o wife_n and_o thereby_o save_v they_o from_o their_o error_n and_o to_o a_o vicious_a life_n so_o that_o they_o stand_v up_o as_o pillar_n and_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o warn_v all_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o selfconceitedness_a and_o heresy_n and_o of_o depart_v from_o truth_n and_o christian_a unity_n and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o sect_n and_o error_n from_o the_o town_n 24._o another_o great_a help_n to_o my_o success_n at_o last_o be_v the_o fore-described_n work_v of_o personal_n conference_n with_o every_o family_n apart_o and_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v they_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o personal_o and_o put_v they_o sometime_o upon_o answer_n awaken_v their_o attention_n and_o be_v easy_o apply_v than_o public_a preach_v and_o seem_v to_o do_v much_o more_o upon_o they_o 25._o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v no_o small_a furtherance_n of_o the_o people_n good_a for_o i_o find_v plain_o that_o without_o it_o i_o can_v not_o have_v keep_v the_o religious_a sort_n from_o separation_n and_o division_n there_o be_v something_o general_o in_o their_o disposition_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o dissociate_v from_o open_a ungodly_a sinner_n as_o man_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o society_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v i_o do_v something_o reasonable_a for_o a_o regular_a separation_n of_o the_o notorious_a obstinate_a sinner_n from_o the_o rest_n they_o will_v irregular_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o my_o power_n with_o bare_a word_n to_o satisfy_v they_o when_o they_o see_v we_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v it_o be_v my_o great_a care_n and_o contrivance_n so_o to_o order_v this_o work_n that_o we_o may_v neither_o make_v a_o mere_a mock-shew_a of_o discipline_n nor_o with_o independent_n un-church_n the_o parish-church_n and_o gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o they_o anew_o therefore_o all_o the_o minister_n associate_v agree_v together_o to_o practise_v so_o much_o discipline_n as_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_n be_v agree_v on_o that_o presbyter_n may_v and_o must_v do_v and_o we_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o gather_v a_o new_a church_n but_o take_v the_o parish_n for_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o own_o their_o own_o membership_n we_o resolve_v to_o exercise_v that_o discipline_n with_o all_o only_o because_o there_o be_v some_o papist_n and_o familist_n or_o infidel_n
the_o unite_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o primitive_a term_n and_o the_o tollerate_n not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o tolerable_a difference_n be_v the_o way_n to_o peace_n which_o almost_o all_o man_n approve_v of_o except_o those_o who_o be_v uppermost_a and_o think_v they_o have_v the_o reins_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o because_o the_o side_n which_o be_v uppermost_o be_v they_o that_o have_v their_o will_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v never_o a_o settle_a peace_n this_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o the_o true_a way_n of_o settlement_n and_o peace_n be_v usual_o displease_v to_o they_o that_o must_v give_v peace_n to_o other_o but_o this_o way_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o be_v the_o best_a in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n which_o every_o sect_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o second_o and_o next_o the_o best_a and_o be_v it_o which_o all_o except_o the_o predominant_a party_n like_v but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n §_o 149._o to_o consummate_v the_o confusion_n by_o confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o division_n the_o independent_n at_o last_o when_o they_o have_v refuse_v with_o sufficient_a pervicacy_n to_o associate_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o reconciler_n too_o do_v resolve_v to_o show_v their_o proper_a strength_n and_o to_o call_v a_o general_n assembly_n of_o all_o their_o church_n the_o savoy_n be_v their_o meeting-place_n there_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n government_n in_o the_o former_a they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o express_o to_o contradict_v st._n james_n and_o to_o say_v unlimited_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o work_n but_o they_o contradict_v st._n paul_n also_o who_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o express_o assert_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o that_o of_o christ._n a_o doctrine_n abhor_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a and_o christian_a church_n and_o which_o will_v be_v a_o utter_a shame_n to_o the_o protestant_a name_n if_o what_o such_o man_n hold_v and_o do_v be_v indeed_o imputable_a to_o the_o sober_a protestant_n i_o ask_v some_o honest_a man_n that_o join_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o subscribe_v this_o confession_n and_o they_o say_v no._n i_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o so_o that_o the_o independant_n confession_n be_v like_o such_o oath_n and_o declaration_n as_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o also_o in_o their_o proposition_n of_o church_n order_n they_o widen_v the_o breach_n and_o make_v thing_n much_o worse_o and_o more_o unreconcilable_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o so_o much_o can_v two_o man_n do_v with_o many_o honest_a tractable_a young_a man_n and_o have_v more_o zeal_n for_o separate_a strictness_n than_o judgement_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o themselves_o §_o 150._o but_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o other_o that_o be_v sometime_o of_o their_o way_n to_o do_v more_o to_o heal_v this_o breach_n than_o they_o do_v to_o make_v it_o wide_o i_o mean_v the_o synod_n of_o new-england_n who_o have_v publish_v such_o heal_a proposition_n about_o state_v synod_n and_o infant_n church_n membership_n as_o have_v much_o prepare_v for_o a_o union_n between_o they_o and_o all_o other_o moderate_a man_n and_o some_o say_v one_o have_v strenuous_o defend_v those_o proposition_n against_o the_o opposition_n of_o mr._n davenport_n a_o dissent_v brother_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v more_o for_o heal_v than_o the_o savoy_n proposition_n can_v be_v effectual_a to_o divide_v church_n because_o the_o new-england_n man_n have_v not_o blemish_v their_o reputation_n nor_o lose_v the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o judgement_n by_o any_o such_o action_n as_o the_o lead_a savoyer_n have_v do_v §_o 151._o when_o the_o army_n have_v bring_v themselves_o and_o the_o nation_n into_o utter_a confusion_n and_o have_v set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o richard_n cromwell_n and_o then_o have_v set_v up_o the_o rump_n again_o and_o pull_v they_o down_o again_o and_o set_v up_o a_o council_n of_o state_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o faction_n and_o make_v lambert_n their_o head_n next_o under_o fleetwood_n who_o they_o can_v use_v almost_o as_o they_o will_v at_o last_o the_o nation_n will_v endure_v they_o no_o long_o nor_o sit_v still_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v as_o act_v over_o the_o minster_n tragedy_n sir_n george_n booth_n and_o sir_n thomas_n middleton_n raise_v force_n in_o cheshire_n and_o north-wales_n but_o the_o cavalier_n that_o shall_v have_v join_v with_o they_o fail_v they_o almost_o all_o over_o the_o land_n a_o few_o rose_n in_o some_o place_n but_o be_v quick_o ruin_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o lambert_n quick_o rout_v those_o in_o cheshire_n sir_n arthur_n haselrigge_n with_o col._n morley_n get_v into_o portsmouth_n which_o be_v possess_v as_o for_o the_o rump_n monk_n declare_v against_o they_o in_o scotland_n purge_v his_o army_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o march_v into_o england_n the_o rump_n party_n with_o haselrigge_n divide_v the_o army_n at_o home_n and_o so_o disable_v they_o to_o oppose_v monk_n who_o march_v on_o and_o all_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o while_o he_o declare_v himself_o against_o monarchy_n for_o a_o commonwealth_n he_o ti_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o a_o lie_n and_o unit_v with_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o bring_v on_o again_o the_o old_a eject_v member_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n sir_n william_n morrice_n his_o kinsman_n and_o mr._n clarges_n be_v his_o great_a adviser_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n mr._n calamy_n and_o other_o presbyterian_o encourage_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n at_o first_o he_o join_v with_o the_o rump_n against_o the_o citizen_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o city_n gate_n to_o master_v they_o but_o at_o last_o sir_n thomas_n allen_n then_o lord_n mayor_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o dr._n jacomb_n and_o some_o other_o presbyterian_a minister_n and_o citizen_n as_o he_o have_v oft_o tell_v i_o himself_o invite_v monk_n into_o the_o city_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o agree_v and_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o rump_n as_o they_o then_o call_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o this_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o act_n that_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n whether_o the_o same_o man_n expect_v to_o be_v use_v as_o they_o have_v since_o be_v themselves_o i_o know_v not_o if_o they_o do_v their_o self-denial_n be_v very_o great_a who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v silence_v and_o lay_v in_o gaol_n so_o they_o may_v but_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n after_o this_o the_o old_a exclude_v member_n of_o the_o parliament_n meet_v with_o monk_n he_o call_v they_o to_o sit_v and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v come_v in_o both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o they_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o sit_v but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o then_o dissolve_v themselves_o and_o call_v another_o parliament_n they_o consent_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o king_n restoration_n and_o appoint_v a_o council_n of_o state_n and_o dissolve_v themselves_o another_o parliament_n be_v choose_v which_o call_v in_o the_o king_n the_o council_n of_o state_n have_v make_v further_a preparation_n for_o it_o for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o shall_v call_v in_o the_o king_n upon_o treaty_n and_o covenant_n which_o some_o thought_n best_o for_o he_o and_o the_o nation_n the_o council_n resolve_v absolute_o to_o trust_v he_o mr._n a._n especial_o persuade_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o col._n birch_n and_o mr._n prin_fw-mi be_v appoint_v to_o disband_v the_o army_n the_o several_a regiment_n receive_v their_o pay_n in_o several_a place_n and_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v to_o disobey_v no_o not_o monk_n own_o regiment_n who_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n thus_o do_v god_n do_v a_o more_o wonderful_a work_n in_o the_o dissolve_v of_o this_o army_n than_o any_o of_o their_o great_a victory_n be_v which_o set_v they_o up_o that_o a_o army_n that_o have_v conquer_v three_o such_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v so_o many_o army_n to_o destruction_n cut_v off_o the_o king_n pull_v down_o the_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o have_v conquer_v so_o many_o city_n and_o castle_n that_o be_v so_o unite_v by_o principle_n and_o interest_n and_o gild_n and_o so_o deep_o engage_v as_o much_o
rest_v and_o come_v in_o it_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n how_o in_o matth._n 25._o the_o reward_n be_v adjudge_v to_o man_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o good_a work_n the_o chief_a proposition_n of_o that_o book_n do_v sudden_o offer_v themselves_o to_o i_o in_o order_n to_o that_o resolution_n but_o i_o be_v prepare_v with_o much_o dispute_v against_o antinomianism_n in_o the_o army_n at_o sir_n thomas_n rous's_n house_n in_o my_o weakness_n i_o write_v most_o of_o that_o book_n and_o finish_v it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o kidderminster_n i_o direct_v it_o to_o mr._n vine_n and_o mr._n burgess_n out_o of_o my_o high_a esteem_n of_o they_o though_o my_o personal_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o be_v but_o small_a mr._n vine_n write_v to_o i_o applaud_o of_o it_o mr._n burgess_n think_v his_o name_n engage_v he_o to_o write_v against_o it_o two_o fault_n i_o now_o find_v in_o the_o book_n 1._o it_o be_v defective_a and_o have_v some_o proposition_n that_o need_v correction_n be_v not_o cautelous_o enough_o express_v 2._o i_o meddle_v too_o forward_o with_o dr._n owen_n and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o have_v write_v some_o passage_n too_o near_o to_o antinomianism_n for_o i_o be_v young_a and_o a_o stranger_n to_o man_n temper_n and_o i_o think_v other_o can_v have_v bear_v a_o confutation_n as_o easy_o as_o i_o can_v do_v myself_o and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v my_o best_o public_o to_o save_v the_o world_n from_o the_o hurt_n of_o publish_a error_n not_o understand_v how_o it_o will_v provoke_v man_n more_o passionate_o to_o insist_v on_o what_o they_o once_o have_v say_v but_o i_o have_v now_o learned_a to_o contradict_v error_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o person_n that_o maintain_v they_o but_o indeed_o i_o be_v then_o too_o raw_a to_o be_v a_o writer_n this_o book_n be_v overmuch_o value_v by_o some_o and_o overmuch_o blame_v by_o other_o both_o contrary_a to_o my_o own_o esteem_n of_o it_o it_o cost_v i_o more_o than_o any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v write_v not_o only_o by_o man_n offence_n but_o especial_o by_o put_v i_o upon_o long_a and_o tedious_a write_n some_o that_o public_o write_v against_o it_o i_o public_o answer_v and_o because_o of_o the_o general_a noise_n about_o it_o i_o desire_v those_o that_o will_v have_v i_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o send_v i_o their_o animadversion_n which_o prove_v so_o many_o that_o take_v i_o up_o too_o much_o of_o my_o time_n to_o answer_v they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o my_o understanding_n for_o the_o animadverter_n be_v of_o several_a mind_n and_o what_o one_o approve_a another_o confute_v be_v further_a from_o each_o other_o than_o any_o of_o they_o from_o i_o the_o first_o that_o i_o crave_v animadversion_n from_o be_v mr._n burgess_n and_o with_o much_o ad_fw-la extort_a only_a two_n or_o three_o letter_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o with_o my_o answer_n be_v afterward_o publish_v when_o he_o have_v proceed_v to_o print_v against_o i_o what_o he_o will_v not_o give_v i_o in_o writing_n the_o next_o and_o full_a animadversion_n which_o i_o receive_v be_v from_o mr._n john_n warren_n a_o honest_a acute_a ingenious_a man_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v in_o free_a expression_n than_o to_o other_o because_o he_o be_v my_o junior_n and_o familiar_a friend_n be_v a_o schoolboy_n at_o bridgenorth_n when_o i_o be_v preacher_n there_o and_o his_o father_n be_v my_o neighbour_n next_o his_o i_o have_v animadversion_n from_o dr._n john_n wallis_n very_o judicious_a and_o moderate_a to_o which_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o reply_n but_o break_v it_o off_o in_o the_o middle_a because_o he_o little_o differ_v from_o i_o the_o next_o i_o have_v be_v from_o mr._n christopher_n cartwright_n of_o york_n who_o defend_v the_o king_n against_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a read_n as_o to_o our_o late_a divine_v and_o be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o common_a road_n very_o like_o mr._n burgess_n a_o very_a good_a hebrician_n and_o a_o very_a honest_a worthy_a person_n his_o animadversion_n be_v most_o against_o my_o distinction_n of_o righteousness_n into_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n according_a to_o the_o two_o covenant_n his_o answer_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o amesius_n whittaker_n davenant_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v he_o a_o full_a reply_n and_o he_o write_v i_o a_o rejoynder_n to_o which_o my_o time_n not_o allow_v i_o to_o write_v a_o full_a confutation_n i_o take_v up_o all_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o i_o and_o handle_v they_o brief_o confirm_v my_o reason_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o myself_o publish_v the_o next_o animadverter_n be_v mr._n george_n lawson_n the_o able_a man_n of_o they_o all_o or_o of_o almost_o any_o i_o know_v in_o england_n especial_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o age_n and_o very_o hard_a study_n and_o methodical_a head_n but_o above_o all_o by_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o politic_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o which_o contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o divinity_n though_o he_o be_v himself_o near_o the_o arminian_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o perseverance_n as_o to_o the_o confirm_a and_o some_o little_a matter_n more_o and_o so_o go_v far_a than_o i_o do_v from_o the_o antinomian_o yet_o be_v conversant_a with_o man_n of_o another_o mind_n to_o redeem_v himself_o from_o their_o offence_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o some_o passage_n of_o i_o which_o other_o marvel_v that_o he_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v oppose_v especial_o about_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n and_o afterward_o he_o publish_v a_o excellent_a sum_n of_o divinity_n called_z theopolitica_fw-la in_o which_o he_o insi_v on_o those_o two_o point_n to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o m._n s._n against_o i_o though_o the_o reader_n that_o know_v not_o what_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o understand_v how_o these_o passage_n there_o fall_v in_o and_o some_o divine_n have_v tell_v i_o how_o excellent_a a_o book_n it_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v lead_v aside_o in_o those_o particular_n not_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o able_a man_n be_v sometime_o most_o hardly_o draw_v to_o desert_n any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v once_o affirm_v he_o have_v write_v also_o animadversion_n on_o hobbes_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a policy_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o politic_n a_o excellent_a book_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o justify_v the_o king_n death_n and_o meddle_v too_o bold_o with_o the_o political_a controversy_n of_o the_o time_n though_o he_o be_v a_o conformist_n also_o i_o have_v see_v some_o ingenuous_a manuscript_n of_o his_o for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o engagement_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o establish_v without_o a_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n his_o opinion_n be_v much_o for_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n though_o a_o usurper_n but_o i_o think_v those_o paper_n easy_o answerable_a his_o animadversion_n on_o my_o paper_n be_v large_a in_o which_o he_o frequent_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v copious_a and_o distinct_a in_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o judgement_n which_o please_v i_o very_o well_o i_o return_v he_o a_o full_a answer_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o large_a reply_n instead_o of_o a_o rejoinder_n to_o which_o i_o sum_v up_o our_o difference_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o brief_o and_o distinct_o and_o not_o verbatim_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o book_n i_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o learn_v more_o from_o mr._n lawson_n than_o from_o any_o divine_a that_o give_v i_o animadversion_n or_o that_o ever_o i_o converse_v with_o for_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n in_o my_o first_o reply_n to_o he_o he_o convince_v i_o be_v mistake_v and_o i_o find_v up_o and_o down_o in_o he_o those_o hint_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n in_o they_o and_o be_v very_o apt_a for_o good_a improvement_n especial_o his_o instigate_a i_o to_o the_o study_n of_o politic_n in_o which_o he_o much_o lament_v the_o ignorance_n of_o divine_n do_v prove_v a_o singular_a benefit_n to_o i_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v long_o of_o my_o own_o uncapableness_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o good_a from_o other_o but_o yet_o i_o must_v be_v so_o grateful_a as_o to_o confess_v that_o my_o understanding_n have_v make_v a_o better_a improvement_n for_o the_o sudden_a sensible_a increase_n of_o my_o knowledge_n of_o grotius_n the_o satisfactione_n christi_fw-la and_o of_o mr._n lawson_n manuscript_n than_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v and_o they_o
prayer_n by_o all_o the_o minister_n at_o worcester_n where_o they_o desire_v i_o to_o preach_v but_o weakness_n and_o other_o thing_n hinder_v i_o from_o that_o day_n but_o to_o compensate_a that_o i_o enlarge_v and_o publish_v the_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o entitle_v the_o treatise_n gildas_n salvianus_n because_o i_o imitate_v gildas_n and_o salvianus_n in_o my_o liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o reform_a pastor_n i_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o that_o book_n as_o hope_v many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o in_o that_o it_o prevail_v with_o many_o minister_n to_o set_v upon_o that_o work_n which_o i_o there_o exhort_v they_o to_o even_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o have_v have_v letter_n of_o request_n to_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v bring_v on_o that_o work_n according_a as_o that_o book_n have_v convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n if_o god_n will_v but_o reform_v the_o ministry_n and_o set_v they_o on_o their_o duty_n zealous_o and_o faithful_o the_o people_n will_v certain_o be_v reform_v all_o church_n either_o rise_v or_o fall_v as_o the_o ministry_n do_v rise_v or_o fall_v not_o in_o riches_n and_o worldly_a grandeur_n but_o in_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o ability_n for_o their_o work_n but_o since_o bishop_n be_v restore_v this_o book_n be_v useless_a and_o that_o work_v not_o meddle_v with_o §_o 178._o 23._o when_o the_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n call_v the_o rump_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v sit_v the_o anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n fly_v so_o high_a against_o tithe_n and_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v much_o fear_v lest_o they_o will_v have_v prevail_v at_o last_o wherefore_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n which_o be_v present_v by_o coll._n john_n bridges_n and_o mr._n thomas_n foley_n be_v accept_v with_o thanks_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o considerable_a tendency_n to_o some_o good_a resolution_n §_o 179._o but_o the_o sectary_n great_o regard_v against_o that_o petition_n and_o one_o write_v a_o vehement_a invective_n against_o it_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o paper_n call_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n which_o by_o a_o oversight_n be_v maim_v by_o the_o want_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o the_o accuser_n query_n i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o be_v that_o i_o write_v against_o but_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o quaker_n they_o be_v just_a now_o rise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o book_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v ever-seen_a §_o 180._o 24._o present_o upon_o this_o the_o quaker_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n among_o we_o and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o man_n in_o rapture_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n inspire_v and_o every_o where_o rail_v against_o tithe_n and_o minister_n they_o send_v many_o paper_n of_o query_n to_o divers_a minister_n about_o we_o and_o to_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o i_o write_v a_o answer_n and_o give_v they_o as_o many_o more_o question_n to_o answer_v entiâ—uling_v it_o the_o quaker_n catechism_n these_o pamphlet_n be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o day_n work_v be_v no_o great_a interruption_n to_o my_o better_a labour_n and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o small_a worth_n so_o also_o of_o small_a cost_n the_o same_o minister_n of_o our_o country_n that_o be_v now_o silence_v be_v they_o that_o the_o quaker_n most_o vehement_o oppose_v meddle_v little_a with_o the_o rest_n the_o marvellous_a concurrence_n of_o instrument_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o principal_a agent_n do_v act_v they_o all_o i_o have_v oft_o ask_v the_o quaker_n late_o why_o they_o choose_v the_o same_o minister_n to_o revile_v who_o all_o the_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n rail_v against_o and_o why_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o our_o assembly_n come_v down_o thou_o deceiver_n thou_o hireling_n thou_o dog_n and_o now_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o pastor_n or_o congregation_n and_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o these_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o need_v none_o to_o discover_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o time_n both_o of_o severity_n and_o of_o lenity_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o know_v than_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a without_o any_o fear_n of_o suffer_v by_o it_o and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o save_v their_o skin_n they_o suffer_v enough_o for_o their_o own_o assembly_n 181._o 25._o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o the_o popish_a interest_n by_o their_o secret_a agency_n among_o the_o sectary_n seeker_n quaker_n behmenist_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v something_o direct_o against_o popery_n and_o so_o i_o publish_v three_o disputation_n against_o they_o one_o to_o prove_v our_o religion_n safe_a and_o another_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n unsafe_a and_o a_o three_o to_o show_v that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o ill_a resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o book_n i_o entitle_v the_o safe_a religion_n §_o 182._o 26._o about_o the_o same_o time_n i_o fall_v into_o troublesome_a acquaintance_n with_o one_o clement_a writer_n of_o worcester_n a_o ancient_a man_n that_o have_v long_o seem_v a_o forward_a professor_n of_o religiousness_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n but_o be_v now_o pervert_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o seeker_n he_o profess_v to_o be_v but_o i_o easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v either_o a_o juggle_a papist_n or_o a_o infidel_n but_o i_o more_o suspect_v the_o latter_a he_o have_v write_v a_o scornful_a book_n against_o the_o ministry_n call_v ius_n divinum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la and_o after_o two_o more_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o i_o one_o call_v fides_n divina_fw-la the_o other_n be_v title_n i_o remember_v not_o his_o assertion_n to_o i_o be_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o see_v confirm_v miracle_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n by_o the_o provocation_n of_o this_o apostate_n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o unreasanableness_n of_o infidelity_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o extrinsic_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o annex_v a_o disputation_n against_o clement_n writer_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o do_v not_o see_v they_o the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o the_o intrinsic_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n and_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o four_o be_v to_o repress_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_v against_o divine_a revelation_n all_o this_o be_v intend_v but_o as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v where_o i_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o subject_a i_o have_v since_o more_o full_o handle_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o time_n mr._n gilbert_n a_o learned_a minister_n in_o shropshire_n write_v a_o small_a concise_a tractate_n in_o latin_a as_o against_o a_o book_n of_o dr._n owen_n though_o his_o intimate_a friend_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o necessary_a absolute_o but_o of_o divine_a free_a choice_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n i_o write_v a_o brief_a premonition_n to_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n to_o decide_v that_o controversy_n §_o 183._o 27._o mr._n tho._n foley_n be_v high_a sheriff_n desire_v i_o to_o preach_v before_o the_o judge_n which_o i_o do_v on_o gal._n 6._o 16._o and_o enlarge_v it_o to_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o mortification_n and_o put_v a_o epistle_n somewhat_o large_a before_o it_o to_o provoke_v rich_a man_n to_o good_a work_n §_o 184._o 28._o some_o man_n about_o this_o time_n persuade_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v write_v a_o few_o single_a sheet_n on_o several_a subject_n though_o the_o style_n be_v not_o very_a move_n yet_o it_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o large_a volume_n because_o most_o people_n will_v buy_v and_o read_v they_o who_o will_v neither_o buy_v nor_o read_v the_o large_a whereupon_o i_o write_v first_o one_o sheet_n against_o the_o quaker_n contain_v those_o reason_n which_o shall_v satisfy_v all_o sober_a man_n against_o their_o way_n §_o 185._o 29._o the_o second_o sheet_n i_o call_v a_o wind_a sheet_n for_o popery_n contain_v a_o summary_n of_o moderate_a and_o effectual_a reason_n against_o popery_n which_o single_a sheet_n no_o papist_n hitherto_o have_v answer_v §_o
on_o the_o wax_n be_v cause_v by_o that_o on_o the_o seal_n therefore_o i_o do_v more_o of_o late_a than_o ever_o discern_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o methodical_a procedure_n in_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o beginning_n at_o natural_a verity_n as_o presuppose_v fundamental_o to_o supernatural_a though_o god_n may_v when_o he_o please_v reveal_v all_o at_o once_o and_o even_o natural_a truth_n by_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a great_a help_n to_o my_o faith_n to_o find_v it_o build_v on_o so_o sure_a foundation_n and_o so_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o be_o not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o pretend_v my_o certainty_n to_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v mere_o because_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o be_v less_o certain_a nor_o will_v i_o by_o shame_n be_v keep_v from_o confess_v those_o infirmity_n which_o those_o have_v as_o much_o as_o i_o who_o hypocritical_o reproach_n i_o with_o they_o my_o certainty_n that_o i_o be_o a_o man_n be_v before_o my_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o quod_fw-la facit_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la notum_fw-la my_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v great_a than_o my_o certainty_n that_o he_o require_v love_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o creature_n my_o certainty_n of_o this_o be_v great_a than_o my_o certainty_n of_o the_o life_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hereafter_o my_o certainty_n of_o that_o be_v great_a than_o my_o certainty_n of_o the_o endless_a duration_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o individuate_n soul_n my_o certainty_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v great_a than_o my_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n my_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o its_o essential_o be_v great_a than_o my_o certainty_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o infallibility_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n my_o certainty_n of_o that_o be_v great_a than_o my_o certainty_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o particular_a text_n and_o so_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o many_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o some_o certain_a book_n so_o that_o as_o you_o see_v by_o what_o gradation_n my_o understanding_n do_v proceed_v so_o also_o that_o my_o certainty_n differ_v as_o the_o evidence_n differ_v and_o they_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n than_o i_o shall_v pity_v i_o and_o produce_v their_o evidence_n to_o help_v i_o and_o they_o that_o will_v begin_v all_o their_o certainty_n with_o that_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la may_v meet_v i_o at_o the_o same_o end_n but_o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o reward_n or_o punishment_n even_o while_o he_o yet_o deni_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o order_n to_o his_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a 6._o in_o my_o young_a year_n my_o trouble_n for_o sin_n be_v most_o about_o my_o actual_a fail_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n except_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o now_o i_o be_o much_o more_o trouble_a for_o â—nward_a defect_n and_o omission_n or_o want_n of_o the_o vital_a duty_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n my_o daily_a trouble_n be_v so_o much_o for_o my_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o weakness_n of_o belief_n and_o want_v of_o great_a love_n to_o god_n and_o strangeness_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o for_o want_v of_o a_o great_a willingness_n to_o die_v and_o longing_n to_o be_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o that_o i_o take_v not_o some_o immorality_n though_o very_o great_a to_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o great_a and_o odious_a sin_n if_o they_o can_v be_v find_v as_o separate_v from_o these_o have_v i_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n how_o glad_o shall_v i_o give_v they_o for_o a_o full_a knowledge_n belief_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n these_o want_n be_v the_o great_a burden_n of_o my_o life_n which_o oft_o make_v my_o life_n itself_o a_o burden_n and_o i_o can_v find_v any_o hope_n of_o reach_v so_o high_a in_o these_o while_o i_o be_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o i_o once_o hope_v before_o this_o time_n to_o have_v attain_v which_o make_v i_o the_o weary_a of_o this_o sinful_a world_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o so_o little_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 7._o heretofore_o i_o place_v much_o of_o my_o religion_n in_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n and_o grieve_v for_o sin_n and_o penitential_a tear_n and_o less_o of_o it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o study_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n and_o in_o his_o joyful_a praise_n than_o now_o i_o do_v then_o i_o be_v little_a sensible_a of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n though_o i_o cold_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n in_o its_o commendation_n as_o now_o i_o do_v and_o now_o i_o be_o less_o trouble_v for_o want_n of_o grief_n and_o tear_n though_o i_o more_o value_n humility_n and_o refuse_v not_o needful_a humiliation_n but_o my_o conscience_n now_o look_v at_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o as_o the_o top_n of_o all_o my_o religious_a duty_n for_o which_o it_o be_v that_o i_o value_v and_o use_v the_o rest_n 8._o my_o judgement_n be_v much_o more_o for_o frequent_v and_o serious_a meditation_n on_o the_o heavenly_a blessedness_n than_o it_o be_v heretofore_o in_o my_o young_a day_n i_o than_o think_v that_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v every_o body_n know_v this_o that_o god_n be_v great_a and_o good_a and_o that_o heaven_n be_v a_o bless_a place_n i_o have_v rather_o hear_v how_o i_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o nothing_o please_v i_o so_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o sincerity_n which_o be_v because_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o i_o in_o that_o state_n but_o now_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v hear_v or_o meditate_v on_o god_n and_o heaven_n than_o on_o any_o other_o subject_a for_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o object_n that_o alter_v and_o elevate_v the_o mind_n which_o will_v be_v such_o as_o that_o be_v which_o it_o most_o frequent_o feed_v on_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o useful_a to_o our_o comfort_n to_o be_v much_o in_o heaven_n in_o our_o believe_a thought_n but_o that_o be_v must_v animate_v all_o our_o other_o duty_n and_o fortify_v we_o against_o every_o temptation_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o end_n be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o poise_n or_o spring_n which_o set_v every_o wheel_n a_o go_v and_o must_v put_v we_o on_o to_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_a indeed_o than_o he_o be_v heavenly_a 9_o i_o be_v once_o wont_a to_o meditate_v most_o on_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o dwell_v all_o at_o home_n and_o look_v little_o high_o i_o be_v still_o pore_v either_o on_o my_o sin_n or_o want_v or_o examine_v my_o sincerity_n but_o now_o though_o i_o be_o great_o convince_v of_o the_o need_n of_o heart-acquaintance_n and_o employment_n yet_o i_o see_v more_o need_n of_o a_o high_a work_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v look_v often_o upon_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o heaven_n than_o upon_o my_o own_o heart_n at_o home_n i_o can_v find_v distemper_n to_o trouble_v i_o and_o some_o evidence_n of_o my_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v above_o that_o i_o must_v find_v matter_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n itself_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v one_o think_v at_o home_n upon_o myself_o and_o sin_n and_o many_o think_v above_o upon_o the_o high_a and_o amiable_a and_o beatify_a object_n 10._o heretofore_o i_o know_v much_o less_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o half_a so_o much_o acquaint_v with_o my_o ignorance_n i_o have_v a_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o daily_a new_a discovery_n which_o i_o make_v and_o of_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o upon_o i_o like_o a_o man_n that_o come_v into_o a_o country_n where_o he_o never_o be_v before_o but_o i_o little_o know_v either_o how_o imperfect_o i_o understand_v those_o very_a point_n who_o discovery_n so_o much_o delight_v i_o nor_o how_o much_o may_v be_v say_v against_o they_o nor_o how_o many_o thing_n i_o be_v yet_o a_o stranger_n to_o but_o now_o i_o find_v far_o great_a darkness_n upon_o all_o thing_n and_o perceive_v how_o very_a little_a it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v in_o comparision_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_z and_z have_v
prosecute_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n to_o dismember_v itself_o by_o cut_v off_o any_o of_o the_o part_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v such_o person_n to_o agreement_n at_o least_o to_o live_v in_o charitable_a communion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o carnal_a selfish_a and_o unsanctified_a of_o what_o party_n or_o opinion_n soever_o have_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v quite_o against_o holy_a concord_n and_o peace_n they_o want_v that_o love_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a balsam_n for_o the_o church_n wound_n they_o be_v every_o one_o selfish_n and_o rule_v by_o self-interest_n and_o have_v as_o many_o end_n and_o centre_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o action_n as_o they_o be_v individual_a men._n they_o be_v easy_o deceive_v and_o lead_v into_o error_n especial_o in_o practical_n and_o against_o spiritual_a truth_n for_o want_v of_o divine_a illumination_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o a_o nature_n suitable_a thereto_o their_o design_n be_v carnal_a ambitious_a covetous_a as_o worldly_a felicity_n be_v their_o idol_n and_o their_o end_n god_n be_v not_o take_v for_o their_o high_a governor_n his_o law_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o flesh_n their_o very_a religion_n be_v but_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n or_o subject_n to_o it_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a enmity_n against_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o against_o the_o people_n that_o be_v holy_a they_o love_v not_o they_o that_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o that_o go_v beyond_o their_o dead_a formality_n this_o enmity_n provoke_v by_o self-interest_n or_o reproof_n do_v easy_o make_v they_o persecutor_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o have_v but_o power_n and_o their_o carnal_a worldly_a heart_n incline_v they_o to_o the_o carnal_a worldly_a side_n in_o any_o controversy_n about_o religion_n and_o to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o carnal_a thing_n these_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n do_v betray_v its_o purity_n and_o peace_n and_o â—ell_v christ_n interest_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o small_a a_o price_n as_o judas_n sell_v his_o lord_n for_o and_o though_o in_o a_o time_n when_o god_n providence_n set_v his_o own_o cause_n on_o the_o high_a ground_n and_o give_v it_o the_o advantage_n of_o holy_a governor_n these_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v serviceable_a to_o its_o welfare_n as_o find_v it_o to_o serve_v their_o carnal_a end_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o will_v â—ell_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o preferment_n and_o be_v either_o impose_v persecute_v divider_n or_o discontent_a humourous_a divider_n and_o hardly_o bring_v to_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o durable_a peace_n of_o who_o i_o have_v more_o large_o write_v in_o my_o book_n call_v catholic_n unity_n these_o and_o many_o more_o impediment_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o all_o conciliatory_a endeavour_n §_o 22._o but_o i_o find_v not_o all_o these_o alike_o in_o all_o the_o disagree_a party_n though_o some_o of_o both_o sort_n in_o every_o party_n the_o erastian_n party_n be_v most_o compose_v of_o lawyer_n and_o other_o secular_a person_n who_o better_a understand_v the_o nature_n of_o civil_a covernment_n than_o the_o nature_n form_n and_o end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o man_n spiritual_a edification_n and_o salvation_n the_o diocesan_n party_n with_o we_o consist_v of_o some_o grave_n learned_a godly_a bishop_n and_o some_o sober_a godly_a people_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o withal_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o carnal_a politician_n temporizer_n profane_a and_o hater_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o land_n and_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o ignorant_a ungodly_a vulgar_a whether_o this_o come_v to_o paf_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o diocesan_n government_n or_o from_o their_o accommodate_v the_o ungodly_a sort_n by_o the_o formal_a way_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n or_o from_o their_o head_v and_o please_v they_o by_o run_v down_o the_o strict_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o they_o hate_v or_o all_o these_o together_o and_o also_o because_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o do_v always_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o party_n that_o be_v uppermost_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o considerate_a reader_n the_o presbyterian_a party_n consist_v of_o grave_n orthodox_n godly_a minister_n together_o with_o the_o hopeful_a of_o the_o student_n and_o young_a minister_n and_o the_o sober_a godly_a ancient_a christian_n who_o be_v equal_o averse_a to_o persecution_n and_o to_o schism_n and_o of_o those_o young_a one_o who_o be_v educate_v and_o rule_v by_o these_o as_o also_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o most_o prevail_v of_o the_o sober_a sort_n of_o the_o well-meaning_a vulgar_a who_o like_v a_o godly_a life_n though_o they_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o this_o party_n be_v most_o desirous_a of_o peace_n the_o independent_a party_n have_v many_o very_a godly_a minister_n and_o people_n but_o with_o they_o many_o young_a injudicious_a person_n incline_v much_o to_o novelty_n and_o separation_n and_o abound_v more_o in_o zeal_n than_o knowledge_n usual_o do_v more_o for_o subdivision_n than_o the_o few_o sober_a person_n among_o they_o can_v do_v for_o unity_n and_o peace_n too_o much_o mistake_v the_o term_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_v invisible_a and_o the_o congregate_v or_o visible_a church_n the_o anabaptist_n party_n consist_v of_o some_o but_o few_o sober_a peaceable_a person_n and_o orthodox_n in_o other_o point_n but_o withal_o of_o abundance_n of_o young_a transport_v zealot_n and_o a_o medley_n of_o opinionist_n who_o all_o haste_v direct_o to_o enthusiasm_n and_o subdivision_n and_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o prosperity_n and_o success_n in_o arm_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o some_o commander_n be_v lead_v into_o rebellion_n and_o hot_a endeavour_n against_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o joandalous_a crime_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o horrid_a sect_n of_o ranter_n seeker_n and_o quaker_n in_o the_o land_n §_o 23._o but_o the_o great_a advantage_n which_o i_o find_v for_o concord_n and_o pacification_n be_v among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o no_o sect_n or_o party_n at_o all_o though_o the_o vulgar_a call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discover_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n throughout_o england_n for_o though_o presbytery_n general_o take_v in_o scotland_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n here_o and_o it_o find_v some_o minister_n that_o live_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n however_o they_o wish_v for_o reformation_n and_o the_o most_o that_o quick_o after_o be_v ordain_v be_v but_o young_a student_n in_o the_o university_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o change_n of_o church_n government_n and_o have_v never_o well_o study_v the_o point_n on_o either_o side_n and_o though_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n then_o in_o england_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n of_o practice_n which_o they_o can_v not_o cheerful_o concur_v in_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v resolve_v on_o their_o principle_n and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o try_v it_o i_o find_v that_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o be_v against_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o lay_n elder_n and_o for_o the_o moderate_a primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o for_o a_o narrow_a congregational_a or_o parochial_a extent_n of_o ordinary_a church_n and_o for_o a_o accommodation_n of_o all_o party_n in_o order_n to_o concord_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o soon_o as_o i_o propose_v it_o to_o they_o i_o find_v most_o incline_v to_o this_o way_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v their_o judgement_n before_o yea_o multitude_n who_o i_o have_v no_o converse_n with_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n so_o that_o this_o moderate_a number_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o call_v they_o a_o party_n because_o they_o be_v for_o catholicism_n against_o party_n be_v no_o way_n pre-engaged_n make_v the_o work_n of_o concord_n much_o more_o hopeful_a than_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v or_o than_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v when_o i_o first_o attempt_v it_o §_o 24._o thing_n be_v in_o this_o case_n i_o stand_v still_o some_o year_n as_o a_o looker_n on_o and_o content_v myself_o to_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o peace_n and_o only_o drop_v now_o and_o then_o a_o word_n for_o it_o in_o my_o practical_a write_n which_o have_v since_o be_v none_o of_o my_o small_a trouble_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o i_o be_v take_v up_o in_o practical_o and_o in_o such_o
brief_o give_v in_o my_o thought_n in_o some_o direction_n direct_v 1._o let_v the_o attempt_n be_v make_v with_o none_o that_o deny_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n or_o church-communion_n but_o with_o those_o only_a that_o err_v and_o have_v such_o error_n as_o be_v tolerable_a 2._o let_v only_o the_o most_o sober_a and_o judicious_a be_v the_o agent_n in_o this_o attempt_n who_o do_v manifest_v some_o esteem_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a good_a and_o a_o willingness_n to_o prefer_v these_o before_o any_o private_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o or_o any_o other_o 3._o let_v prudent_a hand_n draw_v up_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v leave_v the_o difference_n no_o wide_a than_o it_o be_v and_o let_v these_o be_v all_o subscribe_v to_o by_o each_o party_n 4._o let_v all_o these_o point_n wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v be_v publish_v in_o our_o several_a congregation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o by_o our_o disagreement_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v stagger_v in_o these_o nor_o make_v that_o their_o pretence_n for_o any_o ungodly_a principle_n or_o practice_n but_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o we_o all_o 5._o let_v we_o next_o agree_v to_o make_v these_o common_a truth_n the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o our_o preach_v and_o endeavour_v with_o our_o first_o and_o great_a diligence_n to_o promote_v they_o and_o to_o persuade_v all_o our_o hearer_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 6._o let_v each_o party_n open_o disow_v all_o those_o that_o reject_v the_o great_a and_o common_a truth_n though_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o those_o particular_n wherein_o we_o oppose_v each_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v intolerable_a error_n which_o they_o err_v in_o let_v we_o renounce_v their_o communion_n 7._o let_v we_o next_o draw_v up_o the_o state_n of_o our_o difference_n as_o clear_o and_o in_o as_o narrow_a room_n as_o be_v possible_a 8._o let_v we_o agree_v upon_o some_o necessary_a rule_n for_o the_o most_o harmless_a manage_n of_o these_o difference_n that_o the_o common_a truth_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v as_o little_a hazard_v by_o they_o as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o know_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o communion_n as_o little_o hinder_v e._n g._n the_o moderate_a anabaptist_n that_o take_v not_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n may_v agree_v on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o follow_v 1._o let_v there_o be_v no_o withdraw_n from_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n of_o that_o place_n upon_o the_o mere_a ground_n of_o baptism_n if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o anabaptist_n let_v not_o we_o withdraw_v from_o he_o on_o that_o ground_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o paedobaptist_n let_v not_o they_o withdraw_v from_o we_o 2._o if_o the_o pastor_n be_v for_o or_o against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o think_v he_o have_v a_o call_v to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n let_v not_o the_o private_a member_n think_v he_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o contradict_v he_o or_o withdraw_v but_o have_v once_o public_o enter_v his_o diffent_n to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o protest_v that_o his_o presence_n and_o patience_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o own_v of_o it_o if_o his_o conscience_n urge_v he_o to_o go_v so_o far_o let_v he_o afterward_o acquiesce_v and_o walk_v respectful_o love_o and_o obedient_o to_o the_o pastor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v so_o moderate_a as_o to_o take_v infant_n for_o church_n member_n though_o not_o to_o be_v baptise_a let_v they_o open_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o 4._o those_o that_o do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o member_n if_o yet_o they_o have_v any_o more_o hope_n of_o they_o than_o of_o heathen_a child_n or_o think_v it_o a_o duty_n in_o any_o sort_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n let_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o there_o in_o general_n prosess_v their_o hope_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o and_o either_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n or_o profess_v their_o willingness_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o interest_n and_o capacity_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o 5._o let_v those_o that_o be_v for_o infant_n baptism_n profess_v that_o a_o personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o baptism_n without_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n 6._o let_v all_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n public_o own_o and_o renew_v that_o covenant_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n thus_o far_o in_o consistency_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o moderate_a we_o may_v yield_v to_o each_o other_o and_o so_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o do_v belong_v most_o to_o the_o people_n but_o for_o those_o that_o join_v separation_n to_o anabaptism_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n moderate_a though_o they_o go_v much_o further_o from_o we_o than_o the_o rest_n we_o may_v agree_v on_o these_o follow_a term_n with_o they_o to_o manage_v our_o difference_n to_o the_o least_o wrong_n to_o the_o church_n and_o common_a truth_n r._n 1._o let_v we_o promise_n to_o go_v no_o further_o from_o each_o other_o communion_n than_o after_o serious_a consideration_n our_o conscience_n shall_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v 2._o let_v we_o declare_v that_o though_o one_o part_n be_v confident_a that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n yet_o we_o judge_v that_o they_o that_o err_v here_o while_o they_o sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o that_o error_n what_o it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o child_n if_o the_o parent_n accept_v not_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o and_o devote_v they_o not_o to_o god_n will_v be_v a_o hard_a dispute_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o 3._o let_v it_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o take_v each_o other_o for_o christian_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n 4._o let_v it_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o take_v the_o right_o call_v ministry_n of_o each_o church_n for_o true_a minister_n 5._o if_o any_o of_o each_o other_o flock_n shall_v reproach_v or_o disow_v their_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o mere_o because_o of_o their_o judgement_n about_o infant_n baptism_n let_v the_o contrary_a part_n have_v opportunity_n reprove_v they_o sharp_o and_o help_v to_o humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o reformation_n that_o so_o proud_a unruly_a ungodly_a people_n may_v not_o take_v shelter_n under_o either_o party_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o any_o factiousness_n or_o partiality_n of_o we_o 6._o let_v we_o never_o intrude_v into_o each_o other_o charge_v without_o the_o pastor_n consent_n 7._o let_v we_o agree_v that_o we_o will_v not_o preach_v for_o or_o against_o infant_n baptism_n when_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n ignorance_n of_o great_a truth_n or_o their_o ungodliness_n do_v require_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o on_o more_o weighty_a point_n 8._o let_v we_o preach_v as_o seldom_o for_o or_o against_o infant_n baptism_n as_o conscience_n will_v permit_v and_o particular_o let_v that_o which_o herein_o we_o account_v the_o truth_n have_v but_o its_o due_a proportion_n of_o our_o time_n compare_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o other_o truth_n 9_o let_v these_o point_n also_o have_v but_o a_o answerable_a proportion_n of_o our_o zeal_n that_o we_o make_v not_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v great_a matter_n than_o they_o be_v 10._o let_v we_o not_o endeavour_v to_o reproach_v one_o another_o when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o speak_v for_o our_o opinion_n that_o we_o make_v not_o each_o other_o uncapable_a of_o do_v the_o people_n good_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o question_n what_o hope_v of_o success_n i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v it_o let_v every_o man_n conjecture_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o quite_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o some_o measure_n of_o success_n with_o some_o few_o particular_a person_n but_o my_o hope_n be_v very_o low_a as_o to_o the_o generality_n object_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o attempt_v a_o work_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o success_n answ._n the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a as_o to_o excuse_v we_o from_o the_o duty_n a_o possibility_n with_o the_o least_o probability_n may_v serve_v to_o oblige_v we_o object_n 2._o what!_o shall_v we_o consent_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o infant_n
from_o their_o church_n answ._n no_o but_o consent_n to_o improve_v the_o common_a truth_n and_o perform_v our_o duty_n even_o to_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o object_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o that_o will_v consent_v to_o these_o term_n answ._n if_o they_o will_v not_o who_o can_v help_v it_o when_o we_o have_v try_v they_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n object_n 4._o shall_v we_o confess_v a_o schismatical_a church_n for_o a_o true_a church_n answ._n every_o schism_n null_v not_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o else_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v null_v if_o they_o reject_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n they_o be_v none_o object_n 5._o baptism_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 1._o put_v it_o among_o the_o principle_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v only_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n that_o be_v essential_a 2._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o principle_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n teach_v but_o not_o because_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n 3._o the_o anabaptist_n have_v baptism_n in_o their_o church_n though_o not_o of_o infant_n object_n 6._o to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o schsmaticks_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o schism_n answ._n true_a if_o by_o that_o league_n you_o own_o approve_v or_o consent_v to_o their_o schism_n but_o not_o by_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o perform_v common_a duty_n object_n 7._o they_o be_v undermine_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o shall_v we_o seek_v peace_n with_o such_o answ._n 1._o those_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o such_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hinder_v they_o by_o agree_v to_o moderate_a way_n and_o common_a duty_n object_n 8._o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o infant_n damnation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v by_o not_o believe_v their_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n nor_o dedicate_a they_o to_o god_n answ._n they_o virtual_o consent_v for_o their_o infant_n in_o that_o they_o will_v actual_o do_v it_o if_o they_o know_v the_o promise_n object_n 9_o they_o be_v under_o god_n visible_a displeasure_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n so_o far_o as_o god_n disow_v they_o we_o must_v do_v so_o but_o no_o further_o object_n 10._o we_o shall_v be_v reproach_v as_o comply_v with_o they_o answ._n slanderous_a tongue_n can_v excuse_v we_o from_o plain_a duty_n object_n 11._o those_o who_o we_o shall_v excommunicate_v we_o may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o but_o the_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a take_v of_o such_o anabaptist_n as_o we_o have_v now_o in_o question_n object_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o answ._n 1._o so_o be_v many_o a_o great_a error_n which_o man_n must_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o 2._o it_o be_v virtual_o repent_v of_o see_v if_o they_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o they_o will_v repent_v object_n 13._o you_o will_v have_v a_o loose_a discipline_n than_o the_o prelate_n or_o papist_n for_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o anabaptist_n answ._n 1._o i_o only_o avoid_v divide_v rigour_n and_o cruelty_n 2._o they_o have_v multitude_n in_o their_o communion_n that_o know_v not_o what_o baptism_n be_v nor_o to_o what_o use_n nor_o who_o christ_n be_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n nor_o many_o other_o fundamental_o ergo_fw-la their_o discipline_n be_v far_o loose_a than_o i_o desire_v but_o too_o partial_a also_o the_o anabaptist_n object_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o we_o you_o must_v be_v baptize_v answ._n 1._o you_o be_v bind_v to_o propagate_v first_o the_o great_a truth_n that_o salvation_n lie_v on_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v this_o by_o promote_a your_o own_o opinion_n 2._o if_o you_o reject_v communion_n with_o all_o but_o anabaptist_n you_o reject_v all_o the_o church_n through_o most_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o church_n no_o christ_n and_o no_o christ_n no_o christian_n nor_o any_o salvation_n 3._o blame_v we_o not_o if_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o your_o opinion_n if_o we_o have_v but_o these_o reason_n 1._o you_o confess_v no_o thanks_o to_o you_o that_o infant_n be_v once_o church-member_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o have_v never_o yet_o prove_v that_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o and_o we_o must_v have_v good_a proof_n of_o that_o before_o we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o your_o way_n 2._o we_o can_v be_v hasty_a to_o believe_v a_o evil_a and_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a penal_a evil_n for_o infant_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o ergo_fw-la we_o will_v have_v proof_n of_o it_o before_o we_o believe_v it_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v no_o easy_a matter_n with_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v a_o church_n of_o a_o false_a constitution_n as_o to_o the_o very_a material_n and_o entrance_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n except_o a_o few_o within_o this_o twenty_o year_n that_o trouble_v it_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v expect_v a_o right_a constitution_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v sleep_v or_o regard_v not_o his_o church_n or_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o body_n which_o he_o disown_v we_o can_v hasty_o believe_v such_o thing_n i_o say_v again_o no_o church_n no_o christ_n for_o no_o body_n no_o head_n and_o if_o no_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n now_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o unâ—church_n or_o difow_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a frame_n for_o so_o many_o age_n a_o offer_n of_o christian_a fraternal_a communion_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v against_o or_o doubtful_a about_o baptise_v infant_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v our_o exceed_a joy_n that_o we_o have_v all_o one_o god_n one_o saviour_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptismal_a covenant_n one_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n one_o end_n and_o hope_n and_o be_v member_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o agree_v about_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o most_o and_o great_a part_n and_o it_o be_v our_o grief_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o great_a humiliation_n that_o we_o can_v come_v no_o near_o and_o that_o by_o the_o remnant_n of_o our_o difference_n the_o wicked_a be_v so_o harden_v the_o weak_a offend_v our_o charity_n hinder_v our_o holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a edification_n disturb_v our_o mind_n discompose_v and_o the_o gospel_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o our_o saviour_n dishonour_v lament_v this_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o unhappiness_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n the_o centre_n of_o perfect_a unity_n and_o concord_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o observe_v how_o frequent_o and_o urgent_o brotherly_a love_n and_o forbearance_n and_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n be_v press_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n condemn_v that_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v we_o may_v promote_v our_o common_a end_n of_o christianity_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n may_v glorify_v god_n we_o who_o name_n be_v under-written_a do_v make_v this_o follow_a offer_n of_o communion_n 1._o to_o all_o those_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o forego_n profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v be_v baptise_a since_o their_o infant-baptism_n as_o think_v it_o unlawful_a or_o insufficient_a we_o offer_v free_a communion_n in_o our_o particular_a church_n with_o leave_n to_o enter_v your_o dissent_n from_o our_o infant-baptism_n into_o the_o church-register_n or_o record_n so_o be_v it_o you_o will_v thenceforth_a walk_v in_o that_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o faithful_a overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o concord_n and_o brotherly_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o your_o power_n and_o will_v resist_v uncharitableness_n discord_n and_o division_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o common_a work_n for_o the_o common_a ends._n 2._o to_o all_o those_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o forego_n profession_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v since_o their_o infant-baptism_n or_o think_v that_o baptism_n unlawful_a and_o dare_v not_o hold_v local_a communion_n with_o we_o in_o
our_o particular_a church_n we_o yet_o offer_v that_o we_o may_v at_o that_o distance_n that_o our_o infirmity_n have_v set_v we_o maintain_v unfeigned_a brotherly_a love_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o several_a church_n for_o christian_a congregation_n and_o hold_v a_o correspondency_n by_o delegate_n or_o other_o convenient_a mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o each_o other_o and_o observe_v the_o rule_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a offer_n 3._o to_o all_o those_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o forego_n profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o through_o their_o dissent_n from_o our_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n dare_v not_o hold_v local_a communion_n with_o we_o nor_o yet_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a institute_v particular_a church_n we_o yet_o offer_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v each_o other_o for_o member_n of_o christ_n suppose_v the_o foresay_a profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v solemn_o and_o credible_o make_v and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 2._o and_o that_o we_o may_v converse_v in_o the_o world_n together_o in_o a_o faithful_a observance_n of_o these_o follow_a rule_n 1._o that_o we_o addict_v ourselves_o hearty_o to_o the_o promote_a and_o exercise_v of_o brotherly_a love_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o thing_n contrary_a thereto_o in_o word_n and_o deed._n 2._o that_o we_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o concord_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o far_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o manage_v our_o different_a opinion_n as_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o these_o 3._o that_o we_o study_v and_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o promote_v the_o conversion_n of_o ignorant_a ungodly_a people_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o we_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o our_o different_a opinion_n or_o oppose_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v hinder_v these_o work_n harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o offend_v the_o weak_a 4._o that_o we_o always_o in_o our_o esteem_n and_o industry_n prefer_v the_o great_a common_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o before_o the_o lesser_a point_n that_o we_o differ_v in_o and_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o manage_v our_o difference_n public_o or_o private_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o hinder_v the_o reception_n or_o success_n of_o those_o great_a common_a truth_n in_o which_o we_o be_v agree_v 5._o that_o we_o publish_v our_o agreement_n and_o profess_v our_o christian_a love_n and_o resolution_n for_o peace_n in_o our_o several_a congregation_n and_o profess_v there_o our_o joint_n disow_v and_o detestation_n of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o ungodliness_n contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v 6._o that_o we_o will_v not_o preach_v public_o for_o our_o differ_a opinion_n in_o each_o other_o congregation_n without_o the_o pastor_n consent_n nor_o private_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o be_v like_a to_o tend_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n great_a work_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o hold_v any_o private_a assembly_n in_o one_o another_o parish_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o to_o the_o distract_n of_o each_o other_o society_n than_o for_o common_a christian_a edification_n 7._o that_o in_o our_o preach_a and_o conference_n we_o will_v allow_v the_o great_a and_o common_a truth_n such_o a_o proportion_n of_o our_o time_n and_o zeal_n and_o speech_n as_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o number_n do_v require_v and_o not_o lay_v out_o inordinate_o such_o a_o undue_a proportion_n of_o zeal_n and_o time_n and_o speech_n for_o our_o different_a opinion_n as_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o those_o truth_n 8._o that_o we_o will_v avoid_v in_o public_a and_o private_a all_o unbrother_o scornful_a reproachful_a speech_n of_o each_o other_o especial_o before_o ungodly_a people_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o to_o they_o dishonour_v one_o another_o ministry_n so_o as_o may_v hinder_v their_o profit_v by_o it_o but_o will_v rebuke_v all_o such_o ungodly_a person_n that_o we_o hear_v reproach_v the_o minister_n or_o brethren_n of_o either_o part_n 9_o that_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v into_o any_o of_o our_o church_n any_o scandalous_a person_n that_o fly_v from_o the_o discipline_n of_o other_o church_n and_o pretend_v a_o change_n of_o opinion_n to_o cloak_v their_o scandal_n but_o will_v impartial_o hear_v what_o accusation_n shall_v be_v send_v in_o against_o they_o and_o proceed_v according_o 10._o that_o we_o will_v upon_o any_o defamation_n or_o accusation_n or_o rumour_n of_o injury_n against_o one_o another_o or_o of_o violate_v our_o profession_n by_o contrary_a doctrine_n or_o break_v this_o agreement_n be_v responsible_a to_o each_o other_o as_o brethren_n and_o will_v forbear_v divulge_v private_a or_o uncertain_a fault_n or_o censure_v or_o reproach_v one_o another_o till_o we_o have_v either_o confer_v together_o to_o give_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o due_o admonish_v each_o other_o or_o tender_v such_o conference_n and_o admonition_n seasonable_o till_o we_o see_v they_o be_v wilful_o reject_v offerer_n richard_n baxter_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o kiderminster_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n we_o who_o name_n be_v subscribe_v dissent_v from_o infant-baptism_n hearty_o accept_v this_o offer_a agreement_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n in_o the_o three_o rank_n optatus_n adu._n parm._n l._n 3._o p._n 75._o eum_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la so_o conversum_fw-la esse_fw-la professus_fw-la est_fw-la paganum_fw-la vocas_fw-la paganum_fw-la vocas_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la ante_fw-la eram_fw-la rogaverit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d enim_fw-la crediderit_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritâ—â—_n sancti_fw-la credidit_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la eum_fw-la paganum_fw-la vocas_fw-la post_fw-la confessionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la siâ—aliquid_fw-la christiâ—â—â—â—_n quod_fw-la absit_fw-la unâ—squisque_fw-la delinquerit_fw-la peccator_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la paganus_fw-la iterum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la haeâ—_n omne_fw-la vultis_fw-la nullius_fw-la esse_fw-la momenti_fw-la at_o si_fw-la tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la consenserit_fw-la quem_fw-la seducis_fw-la unus_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o manâ—â—_n tuus_fw-la porrectio_fw-la &_o pauca_fw-la verba_fw-la jam_fw-la tibi_fw-la christianum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la de_fw-la christiano_n et_fw-la ille_fw-la vobie_n videbitur_fw-la christianus_n qui_fw-la quod_fw-la vultis_fw-la fecerit_fw-la non_fw-la quem_fw-la fides_fw-la adduxerit_fw-la lib._n 5._o p._n 86._o denique_fw-la vos_fw-la qui_fw-la baptisma_fw-la quasi_fw-la libenter_fw-la duplicare_fw-la contenditis_fw-la si_fw-la datis_fw-la alterum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la date_n alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la si_fw-la datis_fw-la alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la christum_fw-la sidatis_fw-la alternum_fw-la christum_fw-la date_n alterum_fw-la deum_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_n est_fw-la de_fw-fr uno_n deo_fw-la unus_n est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la rebaptizatur_fw-la jam_fw-la christianus_n fuerat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la iterum_fw-la christianus_n lib._n 4._o p._n 76._o sâ—_n tu_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la frater_fw-la ego_fw-la esse_fw-la incipio_fw-la impius_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la isto_fw-la â—â—cuero_fw-la vid._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 1._o §_o 46._o before_o this_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v a_o more_o particular_a trial_n for_o union_n with_o the_o independent_a brethren_n i_o know_v mr._n phil._n nye_n have_v very_o great_a power_n with_o they_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o country_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v i_o in_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o order_n to_o concord_n and_o conjunction_n in_o the_o same_o association_n and_o communion_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o debate_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n which_o be_v in_o print_n i_o urge_v he_o to_o give_v they_o i_o under_o his_o hand_n which_o at_o that_o time_n he_o do_v not_o but_o the_o next_o year_n i_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o he_o write_v down_o these_o two_o as_o sufficient_a concession_n to_o our_o desire_a end_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o take_v church-member_n out_o of_o other_o parish_n and_o the_o second_o that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o church_n power_n within_o themselves_o in_o their_o several_a congregation_n i_o ask_v he_o if_o i_o accommodate_v they_o in_o both_o these_o whether_o real_o they_o will_v unite_v with_o we_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o will_v whereupon_o i_o draw_v up_o this_o form_n of_o agreement_n follow_v which_o i_o think_v grant_v they_o both_o these_o but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o constant_a association_n and_o meet_v with_o we_o in_o our_o synod_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o not_o as_o subject_v to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o synod_n but_o as_o use_v they_o for_o concord_n between_o the_o church_n and_o so_o
between_o we_o whether_o man_n shall_v wait_v for_o far_a objective_n revelation_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o write_a word_n or_o whether_o we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n herein_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o this_o 5._o nor_o be_v the_o question_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o look_v out_o after_o the_o write_a word_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o rest_n in_o it_o 6._o nor_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n only_o have_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_n controversy_n by_o 7._o nor_o yet_o whether_o scripture_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n 8._o nor_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v it_o 9_o nor_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o safe_a keep_n and_o propagate_a the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n 10._o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o every_o particular_a soul_n on_o earth_n whether_o we_o may_v thus_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o unless_o they_o know_v christ_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o article_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o seem_v a_o snare_n by_o the_o unmeet_a expression_n 2._o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a necessity_n as_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n orthodox_n that_o will_v not_o own_v it_o 4._o much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o fundamental_a nor_o dare_v i_o judge_v all_o to_o damnation_n that_o be_v not_o herein_o of_o your_o opinion_n 5._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v injurious_a to_o christianity_n itself_o 6._o and_o to_o the_o present_a intend_a reformation_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o parliament_n 8._o and_o to_o ourselves_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o some_o here_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o he_o know_v the_o write_n or_o their_o authority_n and_o that_o you_o intend_v not_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o primum_fw-la credibile_fw-la which_o must_v needs_o be_v believe_v before_o any_o truth_n therein_o contain_v can_v be_v save_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o your_o assertion_n be_v make_v good_a if_o it_o be_v but_o prove_v that_o all_o save_a revelation_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o scripture_n original_o and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o not_o coordinate_a but_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o your_o word_n will_v seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o that_o person_n who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v by_o scripture_n revelation_n as_o the_o objective_a cause_n or_o instrument_n even_o under_o that_o consideration_n either_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n or_o hearer_n or_o both_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o revelation_n which_o convert_v this_o or_o that_o sinner_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o scripture_n a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o have_v since_o be_v take_v up_o as_o come_v another_o way_n and_o so_o there_o have_v be_v a_o intermission_n of_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o those_o man_n by_o who_o it_o be_v carry_v down_o this_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o your_o expression_n and_o see_v many_o other_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o your_o sense_n who_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o try_v minister_n hereby_o you_o enable_v they_o by_o your_o obscure_a expression_n to_o wrong_v the_o church_n oppress_v their_o brethren_n and_o introduce_v error_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v you_o frame_v a_o â—nare_n 2._o and_o you_o will_v put_v every_o poor_a christian_a in_o these_o place_n where_o christ_n faith_n be_v know_v to_o many_o but_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n into_o a_o impossibility_n of_o know_v that_o they_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n because_o they_o can_v know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n nor_o can_v i_o be_v judge_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v salvation_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n by_o traâ—â—â—ion_n without_o the_o write_a word_n and_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v the_o first_o christian_n be_v save_o call_v and_o the_o church_n gather_v without_o these_o write_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o though_o that_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a when_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a yet_o it_o be_v unprove_v that_o there_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o soul_n now_o than_o be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o other_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o time_n that_o be_v in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la sufficient_a for_o conversion_n without_o scripture_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o a_o scripture_n revelation_n then_o either_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o reveal_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v save_v in_o another_o way_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v true_a ergo_fw-la for_o the_o latter_a 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n may_v save_v if_o reveal_v suppose_v other_o necessary_n in_o their_o kind_n for_o it_o suffice_v to_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v veracitas_fw-la revelantis_fw-la and_o to_o the_o material_a object_n that_o it_o be_v hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la revelatum_fw-la but_o it_o must_v be_v true_o revelatum_fw-la though_o not_o by_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la 2._o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v only_o by_o scripture-revelation_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o where_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v annex_v his_o spirit_n help_v to_o no_o other_o revelation_n 2._o for_o the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n no_o other_o way_n of_o reveal_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o scripture_n or_o from_o it_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o your_o proof_n be_v try_v 2._o the_o contrary_n be_v defend_v by_o most_o learned_a protestant_n 1._o a_o praecepto_fw-la another_o collateral_a way_n of_o revelation_n be_v command_v by_o god_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v another_o 2._o from_o certain_a history_n and_o experience_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o command_n and_o the_o instance_n they_o give_v of_o both_o be_v these_o 1._o minister_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o a_o promise_v annex_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o multitude_n more_o do_v so_o preach_v which_o be_v by_o deliver_v the_o great_a master-verity_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o write_a word_n this_o command_n be_v not_o reverse_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v still_o a_o duty_n as_o to_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n doctrine_n in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o collateral_o to_o preach_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o christ_n command_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v to_o baptize_v man_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n upon_o a_o holy_a life_n this_o be_v do_v according_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o very_a sum_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o true_a fundamental_o and_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v most_o certain_o and_o constant_o deliver_v down_o by_o baptism_n as_o a_o collateral_a way_n distinct_a from_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o christian_n to_o this_o day_n 3._o another_o mean_n have_v be_v by_o symbol_n call_v creed_n and_o catechise_v which_o be_v most_o by_o open_v the_o creed_n as_o reverend_a bishop_n usher_n have_v
only_o your_o labour_n but_o also_o your_o special_a assistance_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n unto_o the_o promote_a the_o welfare_n of_o this_o poor_a country_n certify_v unto_o we_o by_o captain_n leveret_n upon_o which_o account_n our_o general_n court_n think_v good_a to_o return_v unto_o you_o their_o thanks_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o i_o hope_v before_o this_o be_v receive_v have_v make_v your_o name_n both_o know_v and_o precious_a to_o we_o in_o these_o part_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o mr._n william_n leet_n governor_n of_o new_a heaven_n jurisdiction_n who_o case_n be_v this_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o indiscretion_n and_o some_o neglect_n not_o to_o say_v how_o it_o come_v about_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o expedit_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o warrant_n according_a to_o his_o duty_n send_v from_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o the_o two_o colonel_n be_v not_o without_o fear_n of_o some_o displeasure_n that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o indeed_o have_v almost_o ever_o since_o be_v a_o man_n depress_v in_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o neglect_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v himself_o therein_o his_o endeavour_n also_o since_o have_v be_v according_o and_o that_o in_o full_a degree_n as_o beside_o his_o own_o testimony_n his_o neighbour_n attest_v they_o see_v not_o what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v more_o sir_n if_o any_o report_n prejudicial_a to_o this_o gentleman_n in_o this_o respect_n come_v unto_o your_o ear_n by_o your_o prudent_a enquiry_n upon_o this_o intimation_n or_o otherwise_o so_o far_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o premise_n unto_o his_o majesty_n or_o other_o eminent_a person_n may_v plead_v for_o he_o or_o avert_v trouble_n towards_o he_o i_o assure_v myself_o you_o may_v report_v it_o as_o a_o real_a truth_n and_o that_o according_a to_o your_o wisdom_n you_o will_v be_v helpful_a to_o he_o so_o far_o therein_o be_v both_o he_o and_o my_o desire_n the_o gentleman_n have_v pursue_v both_o other_o and_o myself_o with_o letter_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o yet_o not_o satisfy_v therewith_o come_v to_o boston_n to_o disburden_v his_o heart_n to_o i_o former_o unacquainted_a with_o he_o only_o some_o few_o time_n in_o company_n where_o he_o be_v upon_o issue_n of_o which_o conference_n no_o better_o expedient_a under_o god_n present_v itself_o to_o we_o than_o this_o so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v cause_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v to_o let_v the_o premise_n be_v understand_v be_v final_o leave_v with_o yourself_o under_o god_n sir_n the_o author_n of_o these_o line_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o favour_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o love_n undeserved_a to_o conceal_v far_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o end_v desire_v shall_v call_v for_o and_o if_o hereby_o you_o shall_v take_v occasion_n be_v in_o place_n of_o discovery_n to_o intelligence_n the_o writer_n touch_v your_o observance_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o people_n your_o advertisement_n may_v not_o only_o be_v of_o much_o use_n unto_o this_o whole_a country_n but_o further_a your_o account_n and_o minister_v unto_o many_o much_o cause_n of_o thansgiving_n on_o your_o behalf_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a upon_o such_o encouragement_n if_o god_n permit_v to_o give_v you_o a_o more_o distinct_a account_n how_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o step_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o to_o the_o public_a both_o in_o our_o civil_n and_o ecclesiastic_n which_o at_o some_o spare_a time_n may_v hapâ—y_o be_v look_v at_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o contentful_a meditation_n to_o yourself_o i_o crave_v now_o pardon_v for_o be_v thus_o bold_a with_o you_o and_o will_v not_o presume_v any_o further_a to_o detain_v you_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n and_o let_v he_o also_o be_v remember_v by_o you_o in_o your_o prayer_n who_o be_v in_o chief_a sir_n you_o in_o any_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n norton_n boston_n sept._n 23._o 1661._o for_o the_o reverend_n and_o his_o much_o honour_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n reverend_a and_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o lord_n however_o black_a the_o cloud_n be_v and_o big_a the_o storm_n yet_o by_o all_o this_o the_o work_n and_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v on_o and_o prosper_v and_o in_o these_o cloud_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o be_v he_o not_o come_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n when_o have_v the_o truth_n a_o great_a or_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v not_o this_o christ_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o glory_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o witness_n what_o will_v his_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o resurrection_n your_o constancy_n who_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o number_n minister_n matter_n of_o humble_v and_o quicken_n to_o we_o who_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o ready_a to_o totter_v and_o comply_v at_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o probable_a approach_n of_o our_o temptation_n we_o be_v not_o without_o our_o snare_n but_o hitherunto_o the_o lord_n own_o arm_n have_v bring_v salvation_n our_o tent_n be_v at_o ebenezer_n however_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_n be_v we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o the_o present_a work_n and_o not_o cease_v and_o tarry_v for_o a_o calm_a time_n to_o work_v in_o and_o this_o principle_n do_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o these_o line_n at_o present_a my_o work_n about_o the_o indian_a bible_n be_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o not_o without_o difficulty_n finish_v i_o be_o meditate_v what_o to_o do_v next_o for_o these_o son_n of_o this_o our_o morning_n they_o have_v no_o book_n for_o their_o private_a use_n of_o ministerial_a compose_n for_o their_o help_n though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a of_o book_n yet_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v you_o know_v not_o a_o little_a help_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a labour_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v therefore_o purpose_v in_o my_o heart_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v yet_o please_v to_o prolong_v my_o life_n to_o translate_v for_o they_o a_o little_a book_n of_o you_o entitle_v he_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v the_o keenness_n of_o the_o edge_n and_o liveliness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o book_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o they_o but_o see_v you_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o good_a lord_n prolong_v your_o day_n i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o make_v mention_n thereof_o unto_o yourself_o that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v the_o help_n and_o blessing_n of_o your_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o you_o that_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n by_o your_o holy_a labour_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v in_o their_o ear_n in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o you_o may_v preach_v unto_o our_o poor_a indian_n i_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n already_o and_o find_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o work_n from_o my_o former_a translation_n i_o be_o force_v sometime_o to_o alter_v the_o phrase_n for_o the_o facilitate_v and_o fit_v it_o to_o our_o language_n in_o which_o i_o be_o not_o so_o strict_a as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_v for_o english_a people_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o and_o in_o such_o case_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o fit_v it_o for_o they_o but_o i_o do_v little_a that_o way_n know_v how_o much_o beneath_o wisdom_n it_o be_v to_o show_v a_o man_n self_n witty_a in_o mend_v another_o man_n work_n when_o this_o work_n be_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o prolong_v my_o life_n i_o be_o meditate_v of_o translate_n some_o other_o book_n which_o may_v prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n in_o their_o daily_a course_n and_o how_o to_o worship_v god_n on_o the_o sabbath_n fast_v feast_v day_n and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n public_a private_a and_o secret_a and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v thought_n of_o translate_n for_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n or_o some_o other_o such_o book_n in_o which_o case_n i_o request_v your_o advice_n to_o i_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v opportunity_n i_o may_v hear_v from_o you_o if_o you_o see_v cause_n so_o far_o to_o take_v notice_n hereof_o before_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o begin_v a_o new_a work_n especial_o because_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o metre_n in_o their_o language_n be_v go_v now_o to_o the_o press_n which_o will_v be_v some_o diversion_n of_o i_o from_o a_o present_a
contain_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o 3._o the_o promptitude_n obedience_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o executive_a power_n in_o and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o god_n image_n 3._o god_n have_v the_o only_a aptitude_n by_o his_o three_o great_a property_n infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o only_a right_a jure_fw-la creationis_fw-la and_o since_o redemptionis_fw-la &_o regenerationis_fw-la immediate_o stand_v relate_v to_o man_n in_o the_o three_o great_a relation_n contain_v expressive_o in_o the_o name_n god_n 1._o our_o absolute_a proprietary_n owner_n or_o lord_n 2._o our_o supreme_a rector_n 3._o our_o bountiful_a benefactor_n or_o father_n and_o end_v all_o flow_a from_o his_o relation_n of_o our_o most_o potent_a wise_a good_a creator_n man_n be_v relate_v to_o he_o 1._o as_o his_o own_o to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o dispose_n 2._o as_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o government_n 3._o as_o his_o beneficiary_n or_o child_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n now_o god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o bear_v his_o image_n in_o these_o relation_n which_o be_v in_o unity_n call_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o bruit_n creature_n and_o in_o trinity_n contain_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v their_o owner_n and_o they_o our_o own_o 2._o we_o be_v their_o governor_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n 3._o we_o be_v their_o benefactor_n and_o they_o have_v and_o have_v more_o dependence_n on_o we_o and_o be_v make_v for_o we_o as_o their_o end_n as_o we_o be_v immediate_o for_o god_n as_o our_o end_n this_o part_n of_o god_n image_n be_v partly_o not_o total_o lose_v the_o moral_a part_n be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n restore_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o righteousness_n or_o rectitude_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o life_n if_o we_o have_v a_o right_a scheme_n of_o theology_n which_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v unity_n in_o trinity_n will_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a method_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o follow_v it_o a_o little_a way_n and_o to_o see_v how_o god_n three_z grand_a relation_n of_o owner_n ruler_n and_o father_n or_o end_n and_o chief_a god_n and_o the_o correspondent_a relation_n in_o man_n and_o the_o mutual_a expression_n go_v far_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o theology_n but_o when_o we_o run_v it_o up_o to_o the_o numerous_a and_o small_a branch_n our_o narrow_a mind_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o search_n but_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o all_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o all_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o we_o uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la as_o a_o most_o entire_a perfect_a frame_n pardon_v my_o too_o many_o word_n to_o you_o on_o this_o as_o for_o the_o divine_a government_n by_o the_o saint_n which_o you_o mention_v i_o dare_v not_o expect_v such_o great_a matter_n upon_o earth_n lest_o i_o encroach_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o heaven_n and_o tempt_v my_o own_o affection_n downward_o and_o forget_v that_o our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n certain_o if_o christianity_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o it_o be_v much_o unsuitable_a to_o a_o reign_a state_n on_o earth_n bear_v the_o cross_n persecution_n self-denial_n etc._n etc._n find_v something_o of_o another_o nature_n the_o rich_a will_v rule_v in_o the_o world_n and_o few_o rich_a man_n will_v be_v saint_n he_o that_o survey_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consider_v that_o scarce_o a_o six_o part_n be_v christian_n and_o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o they_o be_v reform_v and_o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o they_o have_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v call_v almost_o all_o his_o choose_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o earth_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o intend_v we_o such_o bless_a day_n below_o as_o we_o desire_v we_o shall_v have_v what_o we_o will_v but_o not_o in_o this_o world_n as_o hard_a as_o we_o think_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o our_o king_n dominion_n be_v yet_o for_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o glory_n and_o paradise_n of_o the_o earth_n success_n tempt_v some_o here_o into_o reign_v expectation_n and_o thence_o into_o sinful_a action_n and_o attempt_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o all_o but_o god_n have_v do_v much_o already_o to_o confute_v they_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n we_o must_v inherit_v the_o promise_n may_v i_o know_v christ_n crucify_v on_o earth_n and_o christ_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v be_v happy_a dear_a sir_n the_o lord_n be_v your_o support_n and_o strength_n i_o rest_v your_o weak_a fellow-servant_n richard_n baxter_n §_o 403._o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v these_o letter_n and_o many_o other_o such_o passage_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o myself_o and_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n be_v make_v the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o title_n be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v think_v that_o such_o man_n as_o we_o be_v favour_v and_o advance_v and_o consequent_o that_o all_o that_o be_v like_o we_o shall_v be_v favour_v and_o so_o may_v think_v their_o condition_n happy_a and_o though_o we_o ourselves_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o we_o and_o that_o afterward_o we_o shall_v be_v silence_v with_o rest_n in_o time_n yet_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o deny_v their_o offer_n the_o people_n at_o london_n who_o be_v near_o judge_v as_o we_o do_v and_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v but_o those_o in_o the_o country_n that_o be_v further_o off_o understand_v not_o how_o thing_n go_v above_o but_o especial_o those_o in_o france_n and_o in_o new-england_n who_o be_v yet_o more_o remote_a be_v far_o more_o deceive_v by_o these_o appearance_n and_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o bless_v we_o in_o our_o present_a state_n and_o almost_o wish_v it_o be_v their_o own_o insomuch_o that_o there_o grow_v on_o a_o sudden_a in_o new-england_n a_o great_a inclination_n to_o episcopal_a government_n for_o many_o of_o they_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o separation_n and_o how_o much_o their_o way_n do_v tend_v to_o division_n and_o they_o read_v my_o book_n and_o what_o i_o say_v against_o both_o the_o soldier_n and_o schismatic_n in_o england_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church-government_n here_o will_v have_v be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v please_v with_o so_o that_o these_o and_o many_o other_o motive_n make_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o a_o conformity_n till_o at_o last_o mr._n norton_n with_o one_o mr._n broadstreet_n a_o magistrate_n come_v over_o and_o see_v how_o thing_n go_v and_o those_o in_o new-england_n hear_v at_o last_o how_o we_o be_v all_o silence_a and_o cast_v out_o and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o remember_v again_o that_o there_o be_v something_o beside_o schism_n to_o be_v â—eared_v and_o that_o there_o lie_v as_o perilous_a a_o extreme_a on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o they_o have_v in_o their_o synod_n past_o some_o such_o moderate_a conclusion_n about_o baptism_n and_o constant_a synod_n as_o have_v end_v most_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o moderate_a presbyterian_o §_o 151._o i_o be_o next_o to_o insert_v some_o business_n of_o my_o own_o which_o fall_v in_o at_o this_o same_o time_n when_o i_o have_v refuse_v a_o bishopric_n i_o do_v it_o on_o such_o reason_n as_o offend_v not_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o it_o i_o presume_v to_o crave_v his_o favour_n to_o restore_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o my_o people_n at_o kidderminster_n again_o from_o whence_o i_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o when_o many_o hundred_o of_o other_o be_v eject_v upon_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v sequester_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vicarage_n and_o the_o vicar_n be_v a_o poor_a unlearned_a ignorant_a silly_a reader_n that_o little_o understand_v what_o christianity_n and_o the_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n do_v signify_v but_o once_o a_o quarter_n he_o say_v something_o which_o he_o call_v a_o sermon_n which_o make_v he_o the_o pity_n or_o laughter_n of_o the_o people_n this_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o preach_v himself_o keep_v always_o a_o curate_n under_o he_o to_o preach_v before_o the_o war_n i_o have_v preach_v there_o only_o as_o a_o lecturer_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o bond_n of_o 500_o l._n to_o pay_v i_o 60_o l._n per_fw-la an._n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v sequestreâ—_fw-mi as_o be_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v my_o people_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o they_o that_o i_o will_v
but_o in_o general_a that_o what_o we_o ask_v may_v be_v grant_v the_o four_z and_o twenty_o for_o forgiveness_n the_o five_z and_o twenty_o for_o good_a work_n all_o which_o be_v without_o any_o special_a reason_n both_o appropriate_v to_o the_o several_a day_n and_o place_v where_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o request_n the_o petition_n on_o st._n thomas_n day_n for_o so_o perfect_a a_o faith_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v reprove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v of_o doubtful_a conveniency_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n prediction_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o collect_n on_o st._n john_n baptist_n day_n the_o preach_n of_o penance_n be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o more_o mislead_v tendency_n as_o now_o use_v than_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n 14._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o three_o time_n to_o be_v recite_v before_o the_o communion_n when_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o order_v it_o be_v forsake_v through_o the_o book_n the_o next_o prayer_n for_o love_v and_o magnify_v god_n name_n be_v most_o necessary_a but_o there_o out_o of_o order_n the_o commandment_n come_v in_o also_o out_o of_o order_n without_o any_o special_a reason_n of_o connexion_n to_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v so_o do_v the_o follow_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n which_o yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v very_o good_a and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o creed_n the_o churchwarden_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o a_o orderly_a collection_n for_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o sentence_n exciting_a to_o remember_v the_o poor_a the_o scripture_n and_o apocryphal_a passage_n of_o tobit_n be_v confound_v without_o any_o note_n of_o sufficient_a distinction_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o tobit_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a one_o of_o the_o best_a be_v very_o defective_a have_v no_o petition_n for_o the_o church_n but_o those_o for_o truth_n unity_n love_n and_o concord_n the_o exhortation_n bid_v all_o and_o intreat_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sake_n even_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o unprepared_a that_o be_v present_a to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o invite_v thereto_o by_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o he_o and_o they_o and_o it_o misinterprete_v the_o parable_n matth._n 22._o to_o which_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v which_o speak_v not_o of_o our_o come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o our_o come_n to_o christ_n and_o into_o his_o church_n though_o indeed_o the_o exhortation_n be_v very_o good_a if_o it_o be_v make_v at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n before_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n of_o preparation_n the_o next_o admonition_n against_o unworthy_a receive_v be_v very_o good_a but_o impertinent_a and_o unseasonable_a while_o it_o persuade_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o advice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perfect_o to_o be_v administer_v it_o be_v a_o disorder_n for_o one_o of_o the_o communicant_n to_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o confession_n of_o prayer_n if_o the_o people_n may_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la make_v a_o minister_n why_o not_o for_o continuance_n and_o so_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v for_o the_o principle_n of_o popular_a separatist_n the_o proper_a preface_n for_o christmas-day_n and_o whitsunday_n repeat_v the_o word_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v either_o a_o falsehood_n or_o impertinent_a and_o non-intelligible_a to_o the_o most_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o begin_v in_o a_o prayer_n and_o end_n in_o a_o narrative_a it_o be_v disorderly_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n himself_o before_o the_o other_o minister_n or_o people_n do_v receive_v it_o in_o either_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a explication_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n premise_v which_o be_v the_o great_a defect_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v administer_v without_o a_o sermon_n and_o where_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n never_o learn_v the_o catechism_n or_o understand_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o exhortation_n be_v too_o defective_a for_o the_o exciting_a the_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o communicant_n which_o yet_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o if_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v allow_v himself_o to_o speak_v such_o other_o quicken_a word_n of_o exhortation_n as_o he_o find_v suitable_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o communicant_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o communion_n be_v too_o general_a and_o defective_a the_o consecration_n commemoration_n and_o delivery_n and_o participation_n be_v not_o distinct_o enough_o perform_v sometime_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o to_o stand_v up_o without_o any_o special_a reason_n give_v for_o it_o it_o be_v more_o orderly_o to_o make_v the_o delivery_n distinct_a in_o scripture_n word_n and_o not_o to_o confound_v prayer_n and_o the_o delivery_n together_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o christ_n example_n that_o the_o word_n of_o delivery_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o many_o at_o once_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o then_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n recite_v to_o each_o one_o it_o be_v disorderly_a for_o the_o people_n to_o repeat_v every_o petition_n of_o the_o follow_a prayer_n after_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o hymn_n be_v sing_v in_o prose_n seem_v disorderly_a the_o collect_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v after_o the_o offertory_n have_v no_o reason_n of_o order_n or_o connexion_n with_o what_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o the_o first_o of_o they_o beg_v assistance_n in_o these_o our_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v towards_o the_o beginning_n than_o when_o we_o be_v conclude_v and_o it_o beg_v but_o the_o oft_o repeat_v benefit_n of_o defence_n against_o the_o change_n and_o as_o it_o be_v inconvenient_o call_v the_o chance_n of_o this_o life_n and_o another_o of_o they_o again_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o ask_v but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a disorder_n of_o all_o that_o every_o parishioner_n shall_v communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n whether_o he_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a and_o be_v force_v to_o it_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o great_a disorder_n that_o minister_n must_v be_v force_v though_o against_o their_o conscience_n to_o baptize_v all_o child_n without_o exception_n the_o child_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n heretic_n unbaptised_a person_n excommunicate_a person_n or_o impenitent_a fornicator_n or_o such_o like_a it_o be_v disorderly_a that_o the_o parent_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o require_v ordinary_o to_o be_v present_a and_o present_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consent_v for_o they_o or_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n name_n or_o they_o be_v pro-parent_n take_v the_o child_n as_o their_o own_o and_o it_o frustrate_v due_a enquiry_n and_o assistance_n when_o the_o parent_n may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v come_v before_o to_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v instruct_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n and_o may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v let_v he_o know_v of_o it_o till_o the_o night_n or_o morning_n before_o the_o exhortation_n before_o baptism_n be_v very_o defective_a omit_v many_o weighty_a point_n so_o be_v the_o two_o prayer_n before_o it_o where_o also_o it_o be_v inconvenient_o say_v that_o god_n by_o christ_n baptism_n do_v sanctify_v the_o flood_n jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o ascribe_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o infant_n by_o their_o baptism_n as_o its_o ordinary_a effect_n and_o necessary_a to_o their_o regeneration_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o undetermined_a uncertain_a opinion_n into_o our_o liturgy_n the_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n be_v so_o defective_o express_v as_o have_v tempt_v many_o into_o anabaptism_n the_o three_o prayer_n say_v very_o little_a but_o what_o be_v say_v in_o one_o of_o those_o forego_n surety_n that_o have_v not_o the_o parent_n power_n be_v unjust_o require_v to_o promise_v in_o the_o infant_n be_v name_n or_o the_o infant_n by_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o many_o infant_n have_v ever_o indeed_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o promise_n or_o covenant_n by_o person_n who_o neither_o nature_n or_o scripture_n or_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n have_v enable_v to_o that_o office_n the_o surety_n be_v unjust_o and_o irregular_o require_v to_o profess_v present_a actual_a faith_n in_o the_o infant_n be_v name_n
life_n zealous_o and_o constant_o continue_v therein_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o promote_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o power_n against_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a ourselves_o to_o suppress_v or_o overcome_v we_o shall_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v that_o it_o may_v be_v timely_o prevent_v or_o remove_v all_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o these_o kingdom_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n and_o provocation_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v too_o manifest_a by_o our_o present_a distress_n and_o danger_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o profess_v and_o declare_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n our_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o kingdom_n especial_o that_o we_o have_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v value_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o in_o our_o life_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o transgression_n so_o much_o abound_v among_o we_o and_o our_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a purpose_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v for_o ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o under_o our_o power_n and_o charge_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a in_o all_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o each_o one_o to_o go_v before_o another_o in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o real_a reformation_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n and_o establish_v these_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o covenant_n we_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n with_o a_o true_a intention_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v answer_v at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o end_n and_o to_o bless_v our_o desire_n and_o proceed_n with_o such_o success_n as_o may_v be_v deliverance_n and_o safety_n to_o his_o people_n and_o encouragement_n to_o other_o christian_a church_n groan_v under_o or_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o or_o like_o association_n and_o covenant_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n impose_v upon_o the_o lay-conformists_a in_o the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o follow_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o so_o help_v i_o god_n the_o declaration_n to_o be_v subscribe_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o i_o hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o ot_fw-mi she_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n all_o vestry_n man_n to_o make_v and_o subscribe_v the_o declaration_n follow_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o declaration_n thus_o prefaced_a in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n every_o minister_n after_o such_o read_n thereof_o shall_v open_o and_o public_o before_o the_o congregation_n there_o assemble_v declare_v his_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o i._o a._n b._n do_v here_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n institute_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o psalter_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n point_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o say_v in_o church_n and_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o declaration_n to_o be_v subscribe_v i._o a._n b._n dâ—_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o aâ—_n unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n ego_fw-la a._n b._n juro_fw-la quod_fw-la praestabo_fw-la veram_n &_o canonicam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la episcopo_fw-la londinensâ—_n ejusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la §_o 302._o ii_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o take_v not_o this_o declaration_n oath_n subscription_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n some_o be_v further_o distant_a from_o conformity_n than_o other_o some_o think_v that_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o some_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o their_o dissent_n but_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 303._o the_o reason_n common_o give_v by_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o against_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o thing_n foremention_v or_o 2._o against_o the_o use_v of_o they_o be_v impose_v those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v give_v into_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n before_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o opportunity_n be_v now_o past_a the_o nonconformist_n now_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o their_o superior_n to_o go_v against_o their_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o of_o the_o conform_v party_n do_v now_o justify_v only_o the_o use_v and_o obey_v and_o not_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o penalty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o most_o of_o their_o own_o party_n do_v now_o justify_v our_o cause_n which_o we_o maintain_v at_o the_o savoy_n which_o be_v against_o this_o imposition_n whilst_o it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o for_o which_o such_o a_o intemperate_a fury_n have_v
the_o man_n that_o will_v assert_v or_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o fore_n describe_v discipline_n be_v ever_o exercise_v by_o any_o man_n of_o they_o throughout_o his_o diocese_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o three_o parish_n in_o it_o if_o in_o one_o bishop_n edward_n reignolds_n of_o norwich_n be_v one_o that_o go_v along_o with_o we_o to_o the_o last_o in_o our_o desire_n and_o treaty_n for_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n and_o who_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o discipline_n exercise_v by_o he_o who_o doubtless_o will_v do_v it_o if_o he_o can_v nay_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o he_o will_v say_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o exercise_v it_o on_o a_o ten_o part_n that_o be_v the_o due_a object_n of_o it_o in_o any_o two_o parish_n in_o his_o diocese_n nay_o in_o his_o diocese_n there_o be_v as_o many_o hundred_o of_o godly_a people_n excommunicate_v or_o trouble_v by_o sentence_n at_o least_o for_o nonconformity_n as_o in_o any_o diocese_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o in_o england_n and_o the_o poor_a bishop_n look_v on_o and_o can_v hinder_v it_o can_v it_o be_v do_v some_o one_o will_v do_v it_o but_o none_o do_v it_o ergo_fw-la §_o 332._o 8._o the_o eight_o charge_n against_o our_o prelacy_n be_v that_o have_v cast_v out_o christ_n church-discipline_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o set_v up_o instead_o of_o it_o a_o unlawful_a kind_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n they_o show_v in_o these_o particular_n §_o 333._o 1._o in_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_a lay-men_n the_o bishop_n chancellor_n who_o ordinary_o admonish_v excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v for_o though_o the_o king_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n do_v speak_v against_o this_o yet_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o it_o take_v place_n and_o the_o old_a course_n be_v now_o take_v in_o all_o their_o court_n and_o what_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v rational_o say_v for_o layman_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n most_o essential_a to_o the_o sacred_a pastoral_n office_n it_o be_v beyond_o my_o reach_n to_o know_v the_o common_a answer_n be_v that_o lay-elders_a be_v as_o bad_a as_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n will_v justify_v another_o and_o warrant_v all_o man_n to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v 1._o that_o church-elders_a be_v not_o account_v layman_n but_o sacred_a officer_n by_o those_o that_o be_v for_o they_o 2._o that_o they_o meddle_v but_o with_o one_o parish_n and_o that_o but_o as_o assistant_n to_o the_o pastor_n whereas_o the_o chancellor_n meddle_v with_o many_o hundred_o parish_n and_o that_o as_o the_o sole_a judge_n in_o the_o court_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o there_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a case_n indeed_o i_o hear_v that_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la they_o use_v to_o get_v some_o priest_n or_o other_o to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n in_o court_n when_o the_o lay-chancellor_n have_v determine_v it_o but_o this_o a_o mere_a juggle_a mockery_n and_o if_o they_o be_v serious_a it_o will_v confute_v themselves_o who_o say_v that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o they_o justify_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o claim_n it_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a §_o 334._o 2._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o english_a discipline_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o fore-described_n conviction_n reproof_n exhortation_n to_o repentance_n pray_v for_o the_o sinner_n repentance_n tell_v he_o before_o two_o or_o three_o or_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o in_o a_o citation_n and_o such_o a_o course_n of_o process_n as_o be_v in_o civil_a secular_a court_n §_o 335._o 3._o and_o for_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o with_o holy_a seriousness_n and_o patience_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o melt_a of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n into_o true_a contrition_n nor_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o awake_v he_o from_o his_o security_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o fit_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n who_o can_v expect_v that_o layman_n and_o such_o man_n in_o a_o public_a court_n and_o such_o a_o court_n shall_v do_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o subscribe_v conscionable_a minister_n will_v say_v that_o he_o ever_o hear_v a_o chancellor_n convert_v a_o sinner_n or_o say_v that_o which_o be_v like_a or_o apt_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o true_a repentance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o work_v on_o they_o by_o terror_n of_o corporal_a penalty_n and_o mulâ—ts_n and_o harden_v they_o into_o a_o hatred_n of_o those_o that_o thus_o vex_v they_o so_o that_o a_o pastor_n that_o ever_o hope_v to_o do_v good_a on_o his_o parishioner_n will_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o present_v they_o to_o one_o of_o these_o court_n leave_v by_o so_o much_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o they_o never_o regard_v his_o doctrine_n more_o whereas_o christ_n discipline_n be_v paternal_a by_o love_n and_o convince_a reason_n and_o to_o the_o very_a last_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o fatherly_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n as_o tend_v to_o melt_v and_o win_v the_o sinner_n §_o 336._o 4._o and_o for_o the_o adjunct_n your_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n be_v all_o enforce_v with_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a upon_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n action_n and_o not_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o make_v the_o magistrate_n your_o executioner_n 2._o you_o take_v the_o very_a life_n of_o your_o discipline_n to_o lie_v in_o it_o how_o ordinary_o do_v you_o say_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sword_n and_o corporal_a penalty_n who_o will_v care_v for_o excommunication_n and_o your_o confession_n have_v in_o it_o much_o of_o truth_n as_o to_o your_o excommunication_n but_o hereby_o you_o corrupt_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lamentable_o corrupt_v the_o church_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n which_o the_o church_n welfare_n lie_v on_o that_o no_o man_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o far_o despise_v it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o a_o mere_a excommunication_n shall_v he_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v rather_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o than_o repent_v when_o of_o old_a penitent_n long_v beg_v the_o church_n communion_n prostrate_a or_o at_o the_o church_n door_n before_o they_o be_v readmit_v and_o now_o if_o ten_o thousand_o man_n scorn_v the_o church_n communion_n and_o will_v stand_v out_o a_o bare_a excommunication_n you_o will_v drive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o a_o feign_a repentance_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o jail_n and_o so_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n that_o do_v but_o so_o far_o love_v their_o skin_n as_o rather_o to_o endure_v the_o church_n than_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o also_o the_o scot_n presbytery_n have_v be_v guilty_a in_o part_n and_o what_o church_n these_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v only_a maladministration_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o your_o government_n §_o 337._o 5._o and_o your_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v by_o stranger_n upon_o stranger_n at_o many_o miles_n distance_n where_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o hear_v not_o the_o process_n nor_o know_v of_o the_o matter_n nor_o perhaps_o the_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v his_o governor_n but_o only_o they_o receive_v a_o paper_n from_o the_o court_n contain_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o parson_n must_v read_v and_o then_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o must_v admit_v the_o vile_a to_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o read_v his_o absolution_n if_o the_o court_n require_v it_o let_v he_o never_o so_o well_o know_v the_o sinner_n to_o be_v impenitent_a §_o 338._o 6._o last_o let_v any_o man_n of_o charity_n free_a from_o faction_n judge_v by_o the_o canon_n whether_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o exercise_v upon_o many_o godly_a upright_a person_n for_o fast_v and_o pray_v together_o and_o such_o like_a who_o be_v unfit_a for_o such_o severity_n and_o let_v he_o that_o read_v both_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n judge_n whether_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o holy_a person_n if_o they_o do_v but_o fear_v idolatry_n in_o kneel_v before_o the_o bread_n who_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o penalty_n so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n a_o kind_n of_o secular_a court_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o severity_n be_v turn_v against_o those_o conscientious_a people_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o ceremony_n or_o
their_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o prevent_v all_o ill_a effect_n 6._o and_o for_o the_o minister_n himself_o to_o repeat_v his_o sermon_n or_o catechise_v or_o instruct_v his_o people_n that_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v this_o the_o intolerable_a evil_n worthy_a to_o be_v avoid_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o all_o our_o calamity_n be_v all_o our_o division_n better_a than_o the_o endure_a of_o this_o if_o any_o limitation_n necessary_a have_v be_v omit_v i_o may_v have_v expect_v to_o have_v find_v they_o name_v which_o i_o do_v not_o but_o 1._o no_o man_n denial_n can_v make_v we_o ignorant_a of_o it_o that_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o most_o place_n know_v not_o what_o baptism_n christianity_n or_o the_o catechism_n be_v and_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o can_v read_v 2._o and_o that_o few_o minister_n so_o personal_o instruct_v they_o as_o their_o need_n require_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o so_o many_o or_o by_o their_o instruction_n they_o have_v not_o cure_v they_o 3._o that_o to_o go_v to_o their_o neighbour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o hear_v again_o the_o sermon_n which_o they_o have_v forget_v and_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n or_o a_o good_a book_n that_o be_v license_v read_v have_v do_v great_a good_a to_o many_o soul_n 4._o that_o otherwise_o such_o ignorant_a person_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o except_o at_o church-time_n can_v spend_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o any_o edification_n of_o themselves_o or_o family_n 5._o man_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o feast_v drink_v play_v together_o frequent_o and_o in_o great_a number_n why_o then_o by_o bishop_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o a_o license_v book_n or_o sermon_n 6._o that_o god_n have_v command_v provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 24._o and_o 3._o 13._o and_o cornelius_n have_v his_o friend_n with_o he_o in_o his_o house_n for_o god_n servic_n act_n 10._o and_o act_n 12._o 12._o in_o mary_n house_n many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v and_o we_o find_v not_o that_o even_o the_o jew_n be_v ever_o forbid_v it_o by_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o and_o he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v bodily_a need_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o need_n of_o soul_n be_v more_o common_a and_o to_o be_v compassionated_a rule_n may_v regulate_v charity_n in_o both_o case_n but_o may_v forbid_v it_o or_o the_o necessary_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o neither_o he_o shall_v perish_v as_o guilty_a of_o murder_n that_o let_v the_o poor_a die_n for_o want_n of_o his_o relief_n though_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o relieve_v they_o unless_o when_o the_o hurt_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a love_n and_o mercy_n be_v too_o great_a duty_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o null_n or_o dispense_v with_o we_o put_v no_o private_a man_n on_o ministerial_a action_n but_o in_o his_o own_o place_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o soul_n to_o say_v that_o on_o this_o pretence_n schismatical_a meeting_n will_v be_v hold_v be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o people_n than_o to_o say_v that_o all_o error_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o by_o pretence_n of_o reason_n truth_n piety_n scripture_n honesty_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o say_v away_o with_o reason_n truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o hope_v god_n servant_n will_v die_v rather_o than_o desert_n their_o master_n work_n 4._o prop._n 1._o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o once_o a_o quarter_n of_o read_v the_o liturgy_n by_o lecture_n strict_a ay_o why_o not_o all_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a part_n why_o not_o always_o as_o well_o as_o once_o a_o quarter_n answ._n 1._o i_o know_v that_o here_o and_o there_o a_o word_n may_v be_v scruple_v as_o the_o read_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n or_o such_o like_a which_o silent_o pass_v by_o make_v no_o disturbance_n and_o i_o think_v the_o scruple_v of_o such_o a_o word_n deserve_v not_o that_o all_o the_o people_n soul_n be_v punish_v for_o it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o teacher_n labour_n 2._o i_o never_o hear_v one_o conformist_n that_o say_v it_o all_o and_o why_o may_v not_o one_o be_v forbear_v as_o well_o as_o another_o 3._o all_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o day_n will_v be_v work_n too_o long_o and_o great_a that_o weak_a man_n that_o have_v no_o curate_n can_v read_v all_o and_o preach_v or_o catechise_v also_o if_o you_o say_v that_o preach_a and_o catechise_v then_o may_v be_v omit_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o needful_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o see_v prayer_n and_o preach_a be_v both_o duty_n proportion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o neither_o may_v be_v shut_v out_o if_o you_o account_v the_o liturgy_n better_o than_o preach_v yet_o every_o parcel_n of_o it_o entire_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o so_o great_a worth_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o preach_v for_o it_o rich_a parson_n that_o have_v curate_n may_v between_o they_o do_v both_o but_o so_o can_v poor_a country_n minister_n that_o be_v alone_o and_o be_v sickly_a and_o as_o to_o the_o always_o 1._o the_o canon_n limit_v some_o but_o to_o once_o in_o half_a a_o year_n which_o be_v less_o 2._o the_o conformable_a city-preacher_n that_o have_v curate_n very_o rare_o read_v it_o 3._o else_o what_o shall_v man_n do_v with_o curate_n if_o they_o must_v always_o read_v themselves_o 4._o a_o weak_a man_n may_v do_v both_o once_o a_o quarter_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o every_o day_n 4._o prop._n 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v be_v do_v strict_a k_n yes_o once_o a_o quarter_n for_o you_o will_v have_v no_o man_n oblige_v to_o do_v it_o often_o nor_o all_o of_o it_o then_o neither_o answ._n read_v and_o believe_v as_o you_o can_v the_o word_n be_v if_o in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v incumbent_n the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o appoint_v for_o that_o time_n be_v sometime_o as_o once_o a_o quarter_n use_v by_o himself_o and_o every_o lord's-day_n ordinary_o unless_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o curate_n or_o assistant_n be_v every_o lord's-day_n but_o once_o a_o quarter_n or_o can_v it_o be_v every_o day_n do_v and_o no_o one_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o 4._o prop._n 3._o let_v not_o christian_a parent_n be_v forbid_v to_o dedicate_v their_o child_n public_o etc._n etc._n strict_a l_o christian_n parent_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o present_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a but_o the_o church_n in_o favour_n to_o the_o infant_n appoint_v other_o in_o case_n the_o parent_n shall_v die_v or_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o paternal_a care_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o education_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o animadvert_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o uncharitable_a and_o scandalous_a insinuation_n ans._n 1._o read_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v forbid_v then_o shall_v the_o priest_n speak_v to_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n on_o this_o wise_a dear_o belove_v this_o infant_n must_v also_o faithful_o promise_v by_o you_o that_o be_v his_o surety_n that_o he_o will_v renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n i_o demand_v therefore_o do_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o child_n renounce_v etc._n etc._n the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n must_v say_v i_o renounce_v they_o all_o do_v thou_o believe_v etc._n etc._n answ._n all_o this_o i_o steadfast_o believe_v quest._n will_v thou_o be_v baptise_a in_o this_o faith_n answ._n that_o be_v my_o desire_n q._n will_v thou_o obedient_o keep_v etc._n etc._n answ._n ay_o will_n they_o be_v after_o to_o name_n the_o child_n after_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o child_n have_v promise_v by_o you_o that_o be_v his_o surety_n to_o renounce_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v your_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o see_v that_o this_o infant_n be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_v and_o profession_n he_o have_v here_o make_v by_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n so_o that_o here_o all_z the_o covenant_a action_n on_o the_o infant_n be_v part_n be_v make_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o surety_n call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n without_o one_o word_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o come_v the_o canon_n and_o far_o say_v can._n 29._o no_o parent_n shall_v be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o be_v
long_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n §_o 315._o whilst_o this_o be_v my_o employment_n in_o the_o country_n my_o friend_n at_o home_n have_v get_v one_o mr._n seddon_n a_o nonconformist_n of_o derbyshire_n late_o come_v to_o the_o gity_n as_o a_o traveller_n to_o preach_v the_o second_o sermon_n in_o my_o new_a build_v chapel_n he_o be_v tell_v and_o over-told_a all_o the_o danger_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o come_v if_o he_o fear_v it_o i_o have_v leave_v word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o step_v into_o my_o house_n through_o a_o door_n he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o break_v open_a any_o but_o the_o meetinghouse_n while_o he_o be_v preach_v three_o justice_n with_o soldiers_z suppose_v by_o secretary_n coventry_n send_v come_v to_o the_o door_n to_o seize_v the_o preacher_n they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v i_o and_o have_v prepare_v a_o warrant_n upon_o the_o oxford_n act_n to_o send_v i_o for_o six_o month_n to_o the_o common_a goal_n the_o good_a man_n and_o two_o weak_a honest_a person_n entrust_v to_o have_v direct_v he_o leave_v the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v safe_a and_o think_v to_o pass_v away_o come_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o soldier_n at_o the_o door_n and_o there_o stand_v by_o they_o till_o some_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o so_o they_o take_v he_o and_o blot_v my_o name_n out_o of_o the_o warrant_n and_o put_v in_o he_o though_o almost_o every_o word_n fit_v to_o my_o case_n be_v false_a of_o he_o to_o the_o gatehouse_n he_o be_v carry_v where_o he_o continue_v almost_o three_o month_n of_o the_o six_o and_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a of_o deliverance_n i_o be_v put_v to_o charge_n to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o at_o last_o have_v righteous_a judge_n and_o the_o warrant_n be_v find_v faulty_a he_o have_v a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la and_o be_v free_v upon_o bond_n to_o appear_v again_o the_o next_o term._n §_o 316._o by_o this_o mean_v my_o case_n be_v make_v much_o worse_o for_o 1._o the_o justice_n and_o other_o prosecutor_n be_v the_o more_o exasperate_v against_o i_o 2._o and_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v to_o stop_v every_o hole_n in_o the_o next_o warrant_n to_o which_o i_o be_v still_o as_o liable_a as_o ever_o so_o that_o i_o have_v now_o no_o prospect_n that_o way_n of_o escape_n and_o yet_o though_o my_o charge_n care_n and_o trouble_n have_v be_v great_a for_o his_o deliverance_n and_o good_a people_n have_v deal_v very_o kind_o with_o he_o my_o usual_a backbiter_n the_o prelatist_n and_o separatist_n talk_v common_o of_o i_o as_o one_o that_o have_v unworthy_o save_v myself_o from_o danger_n and_o draw_v a_o stranger_n into_o the_o snare_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o bear_v all_o the_o charge_n though_o as_o be_v say_v 1._o i_o be_v twenty_o mile_n off_o preach_v public_o 2._o they_o that_o ask_v he_o to_o preach_v tell_v he_o the_o worst_a 3._o he_o go_v into_o danger_n from_o safety_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o some_o person_n of_o that_o censorious_a humour_n 4._o my_o danger_n be_v increase_v by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o my_o charge_n but_o man_n approbation_n be_v a_o poor_a reward_n §_o 317._o just_o when_o i_o come_v home_o and_o be_v beginning_n to_o seek_v mr._n seddon_n deliverance_n mr._n rosse_n die_v the_o fierce_a of_o the_o justice_n who_o have_v send_v i_o to_o goal_n before_o the_o other_o two_o be_v one_o mr._n grey_n and_o sir_n philip_n matthews_n §_o 318._o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v again_o a_o letter_n be_v secret_o print_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o debate_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o former_a session_n about_o the_o test_n and_o it_o be_v voted_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n but_o the_o more_o desire_a and_o read_v it_o in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o own_o case_n more_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o §_o 319._o a_o most_o excellent_a book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o abatement_n and_o forbearance_n and_o concord_n by_o dr._n herbert_n crofts_n bp._n of_o hereford_n without_o his_o name_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 320._o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o revive_v their_o contest_v about_o their_o power_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o lord_n appoint_v four_o lawyer_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o the_o commons_o set_v up_o order_n or_o vote_n to_o forbid_v they_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n make_v a_o notable_a speech_n against_o persecution_n and_o desire_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o bill_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o majesty_n protestant_a subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o while_o it_o be_v prepare_v the_o king_n on_o monday_n november_n 21_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n till_o february_n come_v twelvemonth_n §_o 321._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o other_o about_o the_o test_n be_v secret_o print_v and_o a_o paper_n of_o reason_n for_o dissolve_v this_o parliament_n and_o call_v a_o new_a one_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o debate_n of_o this_o test_n open_v a_o little_a of_o the_o noncouformists_n cause_n as_o to_o the_o oxford_n oath_n together_o with_o what_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n have_v do_v with_o wit_n and_o resolution_n have_v alienate_v many_o even_o of_o the_o conformist_n from_o the_o present_a prevail_a bishop_n §_o 322._o the_o other_o of_o the_o fierce_a justice_n that_o subscribe_v a_o warrant_n for_o my_o imprisonment_n die_v short_o after_o viz._n colonel_n grey_n the_o death_n of_o mr._n barwell_n sir_n john_n medlicot_n mr._n ross_n and_o mr._n grey_n beside_o the_o death_n of_o some_o informer_n and_o the_o repentance_n of_o other_o and_o the_o death_n of_o some_o late_a opposer_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v i_o and_o some_o other_o the_o more_o to_o compassionate_a persecutor_n and_o dread_a god_n judgement_n §_o 323._o the_o town_n of_o northampton_n lamentable_o burn_v §_o 324._o a_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a county_n §_o 325._o my_o dear_a friend_n sir_n matthew_n hale_v lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n fall_v into_o a_o languish_v disease_n from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o recover_v resolve_o petition_v for_o a_o dismission_n and_o give_v up_o his_o place_n have_v go_v through_o his_o employment_n and_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n with_o more_o universal_a love_n and_o honour_n for_o his_o skill_n wisdom_n piety_n and_o resolve_v justice_n than_o ever_o i_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o any_o english_a man_n ever_o do_v before_o he_o or_o any_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n of_o his_o rank_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o resolve_v in_o his_o weakness_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o nor_o he_o to_o it_o and_o after_o all_o his_o great_a practice_n and_o place_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o with_o his_o own_o inheritance_n and_o all_o he_o be_v not_o now_o worth_a above_o five_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la so_o little_o seek_v he_o after_o gain_v he_o may_v most_o true_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n or_o ground_n of_o justice_n as_o paul_n call_v not_o the_o church_n but_o timothy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o truth_n his_o digest_v knowledge_n in_o law_n above_o all_o man_n and_o next_o in_o philosophy_n and_o much_o in_o theology_n be_v very_o great_a his_o sincere_a honesty_n and_o humility_n admirable_a his_o garb_n and_o house_n and_o attendance_n so_o very_o mean_a and_o low_a and_o he_o so_o resolute_o avoid_v all_o the_o diversion_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v herein_o the_o marvel_n of_o his_o age._n some_o make_v it_o a_o scandal_n but_o his_o wisdom_n choose_v it_o for_o his_o convenience_n that_o in_o his_o age_n he_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o no_o estate_n suitable_a to_o his_o disposition_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o nurse_n he_o succeed_v i_o in_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a house_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v live_v in_o and_o there_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v with_o full_a content_n till_o now_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o native_a country_n in_o likelihood_n to_o die_v there_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o my_o pleasure_n that_o i_o have_v live_v some_o year_n in_o his_o more_o than_o ordinary_a love_n and_o friendship_n and_o that_o we_o be_v now_o wait_v which_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o heaven_n whither_o he_o say_v he_o be_v go_v with_o full_a content_n and_o acquiescence_n in_o the_o will_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v short_o live_v together_o o_o what_o a_o bless_a world_n be_v this_o be_v the_o
dr._n tillotson_n to_o offer_v he_o my_o chapel_n in_o oxenden-street_n for_o public_a worship_n which_o he_o accept_v to_o my_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o now_o there_o be_v constant_a preach_v there_o be_v it_o by_o conformist_n or_o nonconformist_n i_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o that_o parish_n who_o ten_o or_o twenty_o such_o chapel_n can_v hold_v §_o 8._o about_o march_v 1677._o fall_v out_o a_o trifle_a business_n which_o i_o will_v mention_v lest_o the_o fable_n pass_v for_o truth_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a at_o a_o coffeehouse_n in_o fuller_n rent_n where_o many_o papist_n and_o protestant_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o one_o mr._n diet_n son_n to_o old_a sir_n richard_n diet_n chief_a justice_n in_o the_o north_n and_o brother_n to_o a_o decease_a dear_a friend_n of_o i_o the_o sometime_n wife_n of_o my_o old_a dear_a friend_n colonel_n sylvanus_n tailor_n one_o that_o profess_v himself_o no_o papist_n but_o be_v their_o familiar_a say_v open_o that_o i_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n in_o cold_a blood_n that_o it_o be_v a_o tinker_n at_o my_o door_n that_o because_o he_o beat_v his_o kettle_n and_o disturb_v i_o in_o my_o study_n i_o go_v down_o and_o pistole_v he_o one_o mr._n peter_n occasion_v this_o wrath_n by_o oft_o challenge_v in_o vain_a the_o papist_n to_o dispute_v with_o i_o or_o answer_v my_o book_n against_o they_o mr._n peter_n tell_v mr._n diet_n that_o this_o be_v so_o shameless_a a_o slander_n that_o he_o shall_v answer_v it_o mr._n diet_n tell_v he_o that_o a_o hundred_o witness_n will_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o be_v try_v for_o my_o life_n at_o worcester_n for_o it_o to_o be_v short_a mr._n peter_n cease_v not_o till_o he_o bring_v mr._n diet_n to_o come_v to_o my_o chamber_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o ask_v i_o forgiveness_n and_o with_o he_o come_v one_o mr._n tasbrook_n a_o eminent_a sober_a prudent_a papist_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o usage_n to_o such_o as_o i_o and_o far_o worse_a be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o i_o have_v long_o suffer_v so_o much_o more_o than_o word_n that_o it_o must_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o i_o to_o forgive_v they_o to_o any_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o one_o who_o relation_n have_v be_v my_o dear_a friend_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o gentleman_n that_o ever_o show_v so_o much_o ingenuity_n as_o so_o to_o confess_v and_o ask_v forgiveness_n he_o tell_v i_o he_o will_v hereafter_o confess_v and_o un-say_a it_o and_o vindicate_v i_o as_o open_o as_o he_o have_v wrong_v i_o i_o tell_v he_o to_o excuse_v he_o that_o perhaps_o he_o have_v that_o story_n from_o his_o late_a pastor_n at_o st._n giles_n dr._n boreman_n who_o have_v print_v it_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v report_a but_o i_o never_o hear_v before_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o fable_n short_o after_o at_o the_o same_o coffee-house_n mr._n diet_n open_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o a_o ancient_a lawyer_n one_o mr._n giffard_n a_o papist_n son_n to_o old_a dr._n giffard_n the_o papist_n physician_n as_o be_v say_v and_o brother_n to_o the_o lady_n abergaveny_n be_v angry_a at_o it_o and_o make_v mr._n diet_n a_o weak_a man_n that_o will_v make_v such_o a_o confession_n mr._n peter_n answer_v he_o sir_n will_v you_o have_v a_o gentleman_n so_o disingenuous_a as_o not_o to_o right_v one_o that_o he_o have_v so_o wrong_v mr._n giffard_n answer_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o hundred_o witness_n mr._n peter_n offer_v he_o a_o great_a wager_n that_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o but_o urge_v he_o hard_o he_o refuse_v the_o wager_n he_o next_o offer_v that_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o but_o five_o guinea_n to_z be_v lay_v on_o it_o on_o a_o entertainment_n there_o by_o he_o that_o lose_v the_o wager_n he_o refuse_v that_o also_o whereupon_o mr._n peter_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v cause_v my_o friend_n if_o i_o will_v not_o myself_o to_o call_v he_o to_o justify_v it_o in_o westminster-hall_n refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o equity_n to_o the_o company_n the_o papist_n gentleman_n that_o be_v present_a it_o be_v like_o consider_v that_o the_o calumny_n when_o open_v public_o will_v be_v a_o slur_n upon_o their_o party_n voted_n that_o if_o mr._n giffard_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o fault_n they_o will_v disow_v he_o out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o so_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v but_o will_v not_o come_v to_o my_o chamber_n to_o confess_v it_o to_o i_o mr._n peter_n moderate_v the_o business_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o there_o he_o will_v do_v it_o only_o before_o his_o own_o party_n mr._n peter_n say_v not_o so_o for_o they_o may_v hereafter_o deny_v it_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o also_o before_o mr._n peter_n and_o captain_n edmund_n hambden_n he_o shall_v confess_v his_o fault_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n which_o he_o do_v §_o 9_o near_o this_o time_n my_o book_n call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v reprint_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o impression_n i_o have_v mention_v with_o praise_n the_o earl_n of_o lauderdale_n as_o then_o prisoner_n by_o cromwell_n in_o windsor-castle_n from_o who_o i_o have_v many_o pious_a and_o learned_a letter_n and_o where_o he_o have_v so_o much_o read_v over_o all_o my_o book_n that_o he_o remember_v they_o better_o as_o i_o think_v than_o i_o do_v myself_o have_v i_o now_o leave_v out_o that_o mention_n of_o he_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v a_o injurious_a recantation_n of_o my_o kindness_n and_o to_o mention_v he_o now_o a_o duke_n as_o then_o a_o prisoner_n be_v unmeet_a the_o king_n use_v he_o as_o his_o special_a counsellor_n and_o favourite_n the_o parliament_n have_v set_v themselves_o against_o he_o he_o still_o profess_v great_a kindness_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v without_o dissemble_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v account_v by_o all_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o too_o rough_a adversary_n than_o a_o flatteter_n of_o one_o so_o low_a as_o i._o 2._o because_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o for_o i_o behind_o my_o back_n that_o he_o do_v to_o my_o face_n and_o i_o have_v then_o a_o new_a piece_n against_o transubstantiation_n to_o add_v to_o my_o book_n which_o be_v desirous_a it_o shall_v be_v read_v i_o think_v best_a to_o join_v it_o with_o the_o other_o and_o prefix_v before_o both_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o duke_n in_o which_o i_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o he_o but_o truth_n and_o i_o do_v it_o the_o rather_o that_o his_o name_n may_v draw_v some_o great_a one_o to_o read_v at_o least_o that_o epistle_n if_o not_o the_o short_a additional_a tractate_n in_o which_o i_o think_v i_o say_v enough_o to_o open_v the_o shame_n of_o popery_n but_o the_o indignation_n that_o man_n have_v against_o the_o duke_n make_v some_o blame_v i_o as_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o one_o who_o multitude_n think_v very_o ill_a of_o whereas_o â—owned_v none_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o do_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v well_o avoid_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n long_o after_o this_o he_o profess_v his_o kindness_n to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o i_o shall_v never_o want_v while_o he_o be_v able_a and_o humble_o entreat_v i_o to_o accept_v twenty_o guinea_n from_o he_o which_o i_o do_v §_o 10._o after_o this_o one_o mr._n hutchinson_n another_o of_o the_o disputant_n with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o mr._n wray_n friend_n one_o that_o have_v revolt_v to_o popery_n in_o cambridge_n long_o ago_o have_v pious_a parent_n and_o relation_n write_v two_o book_n for_o popery_n one_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o another_o in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n conformist_n to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o conscience_n or_o religion_n but_o that_o all_o seriousness_n and_o conscience_n be_v in_o the_o papist_n and_o puritan_n and_o seek_v to_o flatter_v the_o puritan_n as_o he_o call_v they_o into_o kindness_n to_o the_o papist_n as_o unite_v in_o conscience_n which_o other_o have_v not_o i_o answer_v these_o book_n and_o after_o fall_v acquaint_v with_o mr._n hutchinson_n but_o can_v never_o get_v reply_n from_o he_o or_o dispute_v §_o 11._o two_o old_a friend_n that_o i_o have_v a_o hand_n heretofore_o in_o turn_v from_o anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n mr._n tho._n lamb_n and_o william_n allen_n that_o follow_v john_n goodwin_n and_o after_o become_v pastor_n of_o a_o anabiptist_n church_n though_o but_o tradesman_n fall_v on_o write_v against_o separation_n more_o strong_o than_o any_o of_o the_o conformable_a clergy_n but_o in_o sense_n of_o their_o old_a error_n run_v now_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a especial_o mr._n lamb_n and_o write_v against_o our_o gather_a
assembly_n and_o preach_v when_o we_o be_v silence_v against_o who_o mistake_v endeavour_n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o nonconformist_n plea_n for_o peace_n §_o 12._o one_o mr._n hollingworth_n also_o print_v a_o sermon_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o there_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o sectary_n that_o treat_v for_o concord_n with_o one_o afterward_o a_o bishop_n motion_v that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o term_n shall_v be_v banish_v to_o show_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v for_o severity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n the_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v i_o or_o dr._n manton_n or_o dr._n bates_n that_o he_o mean_v that_o have_v so_o late_o have_v a_o treaty_n with_o dr._n wilkins_n and_o dr._n burton_n i_o write_v to_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n who_o it_o be_v that_o by_o name_v none_o he_o may_v not_o unworthy_o bring_v many_o into_o suspicion_n he_o write_v i_o a_o answer_v full_a of_o great_a estimation_n and_o kindness_n profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o he_o mean_v nor_o dr._n manton_n nor_o dr._n bates_n nor_o dr._n jacomb_n but_o some_o sectary_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n name_n but_o seem_v to_o cast_v intimation_n towards_o dr._n owen_n one_o unlikely_a to_o use_v such_o word_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v it_o be_v all_o a_o mere_a fiction_n §_o 13._o about_o that_o time_n i_o have_v finish_v a_o book_n call_v chatholick_a theology_n in_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o beside_o thing_n unrevealed_a know_v to_o none_o and_o ambiguous_a word_n there_o be_v no_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o arminian_o and_o calvinist_n except_o some_o very_a tolerable_a difference_n in_o the_o point_n of_o perseverance_n this_o book_n have_v hitherto_o have_v the_o strange_a fate_n of_o any_o that_o i_o have_v write_v except_o our_o reform_a liturgy_n not_o to_o be_v yet_o speak_v against_o or_o open_o contradict_v when_o i_o expect_v that_o both_o side_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o it_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o will_v do_v so_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a unless_o calamity_n find_v man_n other_o work_n §_o 14._o have_v almost_o then_o finish_v a_o latin_a treatise_n call_v methodus_fw-la theologiae_n contain_v near_o seventy_o table_n or_o scheme_n with_o their_o elucidation_n and_o some_o disputation_n on_o schism_n contain_v the_o nature_n order_n and_o end_n of_o all_o being_n with_o three_o more_o i_o give_v my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hale_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o with_o my_o foresay_a catholic_n theology_n but_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v only_o to_o show_v my_o respect_n but_o desire_v he_o in_o his_o weakness_n to_o read_v thing_n more_o direct_o tend_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o lay_v those_o by_o so_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v but_o he_o oft_o give_v i_o special_a thanks_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o book_n and_o that_o scheme_n and_o while_o he_o continue_v weak_a mr._n stevens_n his_o familiar_a friend_n publish_v two_o volume_n of_o his_o own_o meditation_n which_o though_o but_o plain_a thing_n yet_o be_v so_o greedy_o buy_v up_o and_o read_v for_o his_o sake_n even_o by_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v read_v such_o thing_n of_o other_o that_o they_o do_v abundance_n of_o good_a and_o short_o after_o he_o publish_v himself_o in_o folio_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origination_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n very_o learned_a but_o large_a he_o leave_v many_o manuscript_n one_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o read_v a_o great_a volumn_n in_o folio_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n christianity_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_n and_o several_a book_n in_o particular_a solid_o do_v but_o too_o copious_a which_o be_v his_o fault_n two_o or_o three_o small_a tractate_v write_v for_o i_o i_o have_v publish_v express_v the_o simple_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o corruption_n and_o great_a evil_n that_o follow_v man_n additament_n call_v wrongful_o by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o contend_v for_o above_o it_o and_o against_o it_o and_o show_v how_o most_o party_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n i_o hear_v he_o finish_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v but_o unhappy_o there_o be_v contest_v about_o his_o manuscript_n whether_o to_o print_v they_o or_o not_o because_o he_o put_v a_o clause_n into_o his_o will_n that_o nothing_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v print_v but_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v print_v before_o he_o die_v he_o go_v into_o the_o common_a churchyard_n and_o there_o choose_v his_o grave_n and_o die_v a_o few_o day_n after_o on_o christmassday_n though_o i_o never_o receive_v any_o money_n from_o he_o save_o a_o quarter_n be_v rend_v he_o pay_v when_o i_o remove_v out_o of_o my_o house_n at_o acton_n that_o he_o may_v buy_v it_o and_o succeed_v i_o yet_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n he_o leave_v i_o forty_o shilling_n in_o his_o will_n with_o which_o to_o keep_v his_o memory_n i_o buy_v the_o great_a cambridge_n bible_n and_o put_v his_o picture_n before_o it_o which_o be_v a_o monument_n to_o my_o house_n but_o wait_v for_o my_o own_o death_n i_o give_v it_o sir_n william_n ellis_n who_o lay_v out_o about_o ten_o pound_n to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o more_o curious_a cover_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o monument_n in_o his_o honour_n §_o 15._o i_o find_v by_o the_o people_n of_o london_n that_o many_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o late_a confusion_n in_o this_o land_n have_v get_v a_o apprehension_n that_o all_o schism_n and_o disorder_n come_v from_o minister_n and_o people_n resist_v the_o bishop_n and_o that_o prelacy_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o cure_v schism_n and_o be_v ignorant_a what_o church_n tyranny_n have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n they_o fly_v to_o it_o for_o refuge_n against_o that_o mischief_n which_o it_o do_v principal_o introduce_v wherefore_o i_o write_v the_o history_n of_o prelacy_n or_o a_o contraction_n of_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o binnius_n and_o baronius_n and_o other_o of_o council_n to_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o great_a flatterer_n what_o the_o council_n and_o contention_n of_o prelate_n have_v do_v but_o the_o history_n even_o as_o deliver_v by_o binnius_n himself_o be_v so_o ugly_a and_o frightful_a to_o i_o in_o the_o peruse_n that_o i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v when_o open_v by_o i_o a_o temptation_n to_o some_o to_o contemn_v christianity_n itself_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o crime_n of_o such_o a_o clergy_n but_o as_o a_o antidote_n i_o prefix_v the_o due_a commendation_n of_o the_o better_a humble_a sort_n of_o pastor_n but_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o the_o history_n of_o prelacy_n and_o council_n do_v assure_v i_o that_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o confusion_n that_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o anabaptist_n separatist_n or_o any_o of_o the_o popular_a unâ—uly_a sectary_n have_v be_v but_o as_o flea-bite_n to_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wound_n that_o prelatical_a usurpation_n contention_n and_o heresy_n have_v cause_v and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o wonder_v that_o all_o baronius_n industry_n be_v think_v necessary_a to_o put_v the_o best_a visor_n on_o all_o such_o action_n that_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o rather_o employ_v all_o their_o wit_n care_n and_o power_n to_o get_v all_o the_o history_n of_o council_n burn_v and_o forget_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v only_o their_o own_o oral_a flexible_a tradition_n to_o deliver_v to_o mankind_n what_o their_o interest_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la shall_v require_v alas_o how_o small_a be_v the_o hurt_n that_o the_o very_a familist_n the_o munster_n fanatic_n the_o very_a quaker_n or_o ranter_n have_v do_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o some_o one_o pope_n or_o one_o age_n or_o council_n of_o carnal_a tyrannical_a prelate_n have_v do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o that_o sensuality_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o by_o his_o usurp_a and_o pervert_v the_o two_o great_a office_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o wring_v the_o sword_n and_o word_n against_o the_o institutor_n and_o proper_a end_n but_o god_n be_v just_a §_o 16._o there_o year_n before_o this_o i_o write_v a_o treatise_n to_o end_v our_o common_a controversy_n in_o doctrinal_n about_o predestination_n redemption_n justification_n assurance_n perseverance_n and_o such_o like_a be_v a_o summary_n of_o catholic_n reconcile_n theology_n §_o 17._o in_o november_n 1677._o dyed_n dr._n thomas_n manton_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o london_n
year_n importune_v i_o to_o let_v he_o print_v it_o 1._o the_o sharp_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n have_v then_o bring_v multitude_n into_o prison_n and_o poverty_n 2._o nonconformist_n both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o have_v take_v the_o corporation_n oath_n and_o declaration_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n for_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o trust_n and_o office_n in_o the_o city_n and_o because_o it_o seâ—med_v to_o tend_v to_o their_o protection_n and_o advantage_n we_o hear_v of_o no_o noise_n make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o independent_o but_o they_o admit_v they_o as_o their_o member_n to_o their_o communion_n as_o before_o i_o be_v against_o their_o take_v the_o declaration_n but_o not_o against_o their_o communicate_v but_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o at_o last_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n be_v break_v and_o go_v and_o the_o city_n power_n and_o common_a council_n subdue_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n the_o foresay_a communion_n in_o public_a be_v more_o free_o blame_v by_o the_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o few_o hot_a scot_n men._n and_o the_o private_a church_n meeting_n be_v so_o much_o suppress_v and_o the_o prison_n so_o full_a that_o my_o conscience_n begin_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o injure_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o bodily_a welfare_n of_o my_o brethren_n if_o i_o shall_v by_o silence_n harden_v they_o against_o public_a worship_n special_o the_o case_n of_o the_o country_n move_v i_o wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n scarce_o two_o hundred_o man_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n can_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o any_o true_a church_n worship_n beside_o parochial_a i_o remember_v the_o case_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n against_o the_o brownist_n and_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n i._o ball_n paget_n hildersham_n bradshaw_n gifford_n brightman_n ames_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v what_o work_n the_o separate_a party_n have_v make_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o my_o day_n from_o 1644._o till_o 1660_o against_o government_n religion_n and_o concord_n i_o see_v what_o i_o long_o foresee_v each_o extreme_a party_n grow_v more_o extreme_a and_o go_v further_o still_o from_o one_o another_o and_o so_o great_a a_o change_n be_v grow_v on_o london_n that_o the_o term_n which_o we_o offer_v the_o bishop_n for_o concord_n 1660_o be_v now_o abhor_v as_o antichristian_a i_o see_v multitude_n like_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o ruin_v for_o refuse_v their_o duty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o disgrace_v religion_n by_o father_v these_o error_n on_o it_o the_o conformist_n see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o separatist_n deride_v they_o all_o and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o their_o conformity_n think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o just_a differ_v from_o a_o craze_a company_n of_o fanatic_n those_o that_o imprison_a and_o ruin_v both_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n by_o it_o against_o a_o unruly_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o common_a people_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a complexion_n of_o all_o the_o dissenter_n from_o whatever_o the_o law_n command_v the_o distance_n grow_v wide_o and_o great_a suffering_n increase_v hard_a thought_n of_o those_o by_o who_o men_n suffer_v all_o real_a love_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v almost_o utter_o destroy_v and_o neighbour_n dwell_v together_o like_o unplacable_a enemy_n and_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n be_v frighten_v to_o think_v that_o they_o must_v rather_o give_v over_o all_o church_n worship_n than_o they_o must_v communicate_v with_o the_o best_a ministry_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o so_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o land_n will_v live_v like_o atheist_n who_o can_v have_v no_o other_o church-worship_n but_o the_o parochial_a for_o the_o nonconformist_n church_n be_v in_o almost_o all_o country_n so_o suppress_v that_o no_o considerable_a number_n can_v enjoy_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o have_v their_o will_n the_o protestant_n must_v be_v tell_v that_o recusancy_n be_v all_o their_o duty_n and_o go_v to_o the_o public_a church_n a_o sin_n and_o who_o can_v for_o shame_n drive_v papist_n to_o sin_n and_o if_o thus_o they_o can_v draw_v all_o protestant_n to_o forsake_v the_o say_a church_n they_o will_v like_o a_o desert_a city_n and_o garrison_v fort_n be_v open_a and_o ready_a for_o their_o possession_n and_o while_o the_o papist_n and_o malignant_n be_v study_v how_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o godly_a conform_v minister_n that_o the_o ductile_a remainder_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o popery_n the_o separate_a part_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o few_o hot_a scotch_a presbyterian_o go_v before_o they_o and_o tell_v all_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o own_v they_o as_o minister_n or_o church_n and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o sacrament_n even_o when_o the_o rigour_n of_o prosecutor_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o must_v have_v such_o or_o none_o as_o to_o church_n worship_n see_v so_o many_o in_o prison_n for_o this_o error_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o many_o more_o like_a to_o be_v ruin_v by_o it_o and_o the_o separate_a party_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o suffering_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o zealous_a christian_n that_o a_o great_a number_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n who_o judgement_n be_v against_o this_o separation_n dare_v not_o publish_v their_o dislike_n of_o it_o partly_o because_o of_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a censure_n of_o the_o separatist_n and_o who_o take_v they_o for_o apostate_n or_o carnal_a temporizer_n that_o communicate_v in_o public_a and_o partly_o for_o fear_v of_o encourage_v persecution_n against_o the_o separatist_n and_o partly_o for_o fear_v of_o lose_v all_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v they_o and_o some_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o other_o friend_n or_o maintenance_n or_o auditor_n think_v they_o may_v be_v silent_a on_o all_o these_o account_n i_o that_o have_v no_o gather_a church_n nor_o live_v on_o the_o contribution_n of_o any_o such_o and_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o pain_n and_o languor_n do_v think_v that_o i_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v man_n censure_n and_o to_o take_v that_o reproach_n on_o myself_o which_o my_o brethren_n be_v less_o fit_a to_o bear_v who_o may_v live_v for_o far_a service_n and_o at_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o bookseller_n i_o consent_v to_o publish_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o against_o separation_n which_o when_o it_o be_v come_v out_o a_o manuscript_n of_o dr._n owen_n who_o be_v late_o dead_a contain_v twelve_o argument_n against_o such_o join_n with_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a church_n be_v send_v i_o as_o that_o which_o have_v satisfy_v multitude_n i_o think_v that_o if_o this_o be_v unanswered_a my_o labour_n will_v be_v much_o lose_v because_o that_o party_n will_v still_o say_v dr._n owen_n twelve_o argument_n confute_v all_o whereupon_o i_o hasty_o answer_v they_o but_o find_v after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o prudent_a to_o have_v omit_v his_o name_n for_o on_o that_o account_n a_o swarm_n of_o reviler_n in_o the_o city_n pour_v out_o their_o keen_a censure_n and_o three_o or_o four_o write_v against_o i_o who_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o name_v the_o man_n that_o be_v know_v and_o two_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o unknown_a but_o they_o go_v on_o several_a prineiple_n some_o charge_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o liturgy_n with_o idolatry_n antichristianity_n and_o perjury_n and_o backslide_n one_o conceal_v his_o judgement_n and_o quarrel_v at_o by-word_n and_o another_o turn_v my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n against_o i_o and_o say_v it_o full_o prove_v the_o duty_n of_o separation_n i_o be_v glad_a that_o hereby_o i_o be_v call_v to_o explain_v that_o treatise_n lest_o it_o shall_v do_v hurt_v to_o mistaker_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o in_o it_o i_o have_v say_v much_o against_o one_o extreme_a i_o may_v leave_v my_o testimony_n against_o the_o other_o i_o call_v all_o these_o writing_n together_o a_o defence_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v impartial_a i_o adjoin_v two_o piece_n against_o dr._n sherlock_n that_o run_v quite_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_n unchurch_v almost_o all_o christian_n as_o schismatic_n i_o confess_v i_o write_v so_o sharp_o against_o he_o as_o must_v needs_o be_v liable_a to_o blame_v with_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o his_o former_a and_o latter_a virulent_a and_o ignorant_a write_n §_o 81._o about_o this_o time_n
either_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o or_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o call_v he_o out_o to_o it_o or_o the_o magistrate_n either_o then_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o we_o must_v have_v if_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o vineyard_n nail_v up_o by_o providence_n and_o so_o their_o authority_n seem_v build_v upon_o your_o own_o principle_n now_o to_o all_o this_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o error_n to_o be_v anabaptist_n and_o it_o be_v their_o error_n to_o judge_v the_o visible_a ministry_n of_o england_n to_o be_v no_o church-office_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o these_o error_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v ordination_n and_o the_o presbytery_n in_o a_o capacity_n to_o ordain_v they_o as_o you_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o think_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o these_o be_v their_o error_n and_o that_o these_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v say_v do_v not_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v as_o strong_o as_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o error_n appear_v truth_n lay_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o party_n to_o frame_v his_o practice_n to_o it_o as_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n become_v still_o as_o importunate_a methinks_v this_o answer_n which_o you_o give_v may_v be_v make_v â—y_a papist_n to_o we_o protestant_n and_o by_o the_o episcopal_a party_n to_o you_o presbytery_n when_o we_o tell_v the_o papist_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o take_v order_n from_o they_o or_o the_o presbyterian_a tell_v the_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v order_n from_o they_o how_o easy_o may_v the_o papist_n say_v to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o error_n how_o serious_o may_v the_o episcopal_a say_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a it_o be_v your_o error_n you_o create_v impossibility_n and_o necessity_n upon_o yourselves_o by_o your_o erroneous_a conscience_n but_o if_o we_o protestant_n can_v reject_v that_o necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o of_o refuse_v order_n from_o the_o papist_n or_o if_o the_o presbyterian_a can_v reject_v the_o impossibility_n that_o lie_v before_o they_o of_o take_v order_n from_o the_o prelate_n whilst_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o may_v not_o why_o may_v not_o the_o sectary_n upon_o as_o good_a ground_n and_o as_o justifiable_a principle_n refuse_v order_n from_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o plead_v as_o strong_o a_o moral_a impossibility_n and_o a_o nail_v up_o the_o vineyard_n door_n by_o providence_n whilst_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o may_v not_o and_o so_o baulk_a those_o that_o we_o call_v church_n officer_n enter_v as_o regular_o into_o the_o ministry_n or_o at_o least_o as_o inconfutable_o as_o any_o other_o man_n if_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v think_v that_o you_o have_v answer_v this_o argument_n except_o the_o two_o first_o line_n contain_v it_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o occasion_n to_o encourage_v man_n in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v much_o truth_n in_o that_o and_o that_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o this_o argument_n have_v hang_v upon_o that_o assertion_n be_v but_o incommodum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la which_o may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o supersede_n likewise_o in_o that_o answer_n to_o my_o three_o argument_n as_o for_o my_o four_o argument_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v frivolous_o urge_v to_o the_o present_a question_n and_o i_o have_v wonder_v at_o myself_o how_o i_o come_v to_o hoole_v it_o in_o under_o the_o present_a debate_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v return_v you_o nothing_o to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v against_o it_o but_o give_v you_o many_o thanks_o for_o that_o help_n which_o you_o have_v hold_v out_o to_o my_o understanding_n towards_o that_o weighty_a question_n of_o justify_v the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n i_o beseech_v the_o almighty_a long_o continue_v your_o life_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o do_v without_o further_a ceremony_n i_o bid_v you_o farewell_o and_o rest_v your_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christâ—_n m._n johnson_n wamborne_n nou._n 9_o 1653._o for_o my_o reverend_n etc._n etc._n very_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o kidderminister_n these_o mr._n baxter_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n johnson_n reverend_a brother_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o be_o more_o glad_a of_o your_o satisfaction_n or_o sorrowful_a that_o you_o will_v needs_o supercede_v the_o task_n which_o you_o undertake_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o labour_n which_o i_o apprehend_v will_v be_v useful_a to_o i_o many_o way_n but_o a_o strong_a conceit_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o perform_v it_o do_v slack_v my_o desire_n but_o now_o you_o tantalise_v i_o express_v here_o a_o high_a confidence_n of_o the_o feaseableness_n of_o your_o work_n than_o before_o in_o your_o defy_v all_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o i_o must_v again_o renew_v my_o suit_n to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v perform_v that_o work_n and_o prove_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n i_o profess_v it_o be_v for_o my_o own_o edification_n that_o i_o desire_v it_o and_o if_o you_o suspect_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o cavil_v or_o enter_v a_o quarrel_n with_o you_o mistake_v i_o such_o a_o discovery_n will_v dispatch_v several_a difficulty_n with_o i_o in_o several_a controversy_n as_o for_o your_o animadversion_n last_o send_v i_o shall_v reply_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o brief_a 1._o the_o first_o i_o conceive_v little_a worth_n the_o insist_v on_o because_o first_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o a_o motive_n to_o induce_v you_o to_o think_v there_o be_v weight_n in_o the_o point_n 2._o because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o france_n belgia_n upper_a germany_n helvetia_n denmark_n sweeden_n scotland_n transilvania_n hungary_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o english_a who_o be_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v as_o strong_a a_o motive_n to_o a_o unprejudiced_a man_n as_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n alone_o but_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o know_a case_n past_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o english_a bishop_n oppose_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n till_o of_o late_a year_n and_o to_o name_v you_o more_o what_o need_v i_o when_o you_o know_v i_o name_v you_o so_o many_o in_o my_o book_n to_o all_o which_o add_v that_o even_o the_o late_o exasperate_v episcopal_a divine_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o halt_v do_v yet_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o ministry_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n as_o do_v dr._n fern_n dr._n stewart_n answer_v to_o fountain_n letter_n bishop_n bromhall_n against_o militerius_fw-la who_o yet_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o can_v find_v one_o of_o twenty_o that_o write_v against_o the_o papist_n before_o the_o late_a king_n reign_n or_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o spanish_a match_n but_o be_v all_o against_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n if_o they_o meddle_v with_o the_o point_n ad_fw-la 2_o um_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o see_v not_o a_o formal_a answer_n in_o my_o word_n i_o conceive_v be_v your_o oversight_n you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o force_n of_o my_o answer_n you_o require_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v preach_v the_o word_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n man_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n here_o you_o overlook_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n shall_v and_o you_o not_o only_o obscure_v the_o emphasis_n but_o change_v the_o word_n and_o put_v may_n for_o shall_v here_o be_v contain_v a_o precept_n comprehensive_a both_o of_o the_o preacher_n work_n and_o the_o ordainer_n conjunct_o now_o all_o my_o business_n be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o in_o this_o there_o be_v more_o precept_n than_o one_o so_o that_o secundum_fw-la materiam_fw-la subjectam_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o obligation_n and_o that_o though_o god_n do_v lay_v down_o together_o his_o law_n both_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi &_o de_fw-la modo_fw-la of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o order_n of_o enter_v on_o it_o yet_o that_o the_o
disrelish_v the_o practice_n and_o assertion_n of_o some_o in_o unchurch_v all_o beside_o themselves_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v provoke_v and_o press_v much_o in_o spirit_n to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o separate_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o that_o survey_n still_o their_o weakness_n which_o appear_v the_o more_o by_o read_v you_o mr._n io._n goodwin_n and_o homes_n book_n of_o baptism_n beget_v in_o he_o not_o only_o a_o sight_n of_o weakness_n in_o his_o ground_n about_o separate_a but_o weaken_v his_o confidence_n as_o to_o the_o oppose_a of_o infant_n baptism_n in_o this_o time_n as_o thing_n appear_v to_o he_o he_o be_v free_a and_o open_a heart_a be_v ready_a to_o express_v his_o thought_n to_o those_o he_o converse_v with_o who_o be_v rigid_a about_o separation_n still_o persuade_v he_o these_o new_a thought_n be_v satan_n temptation_n to_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n work_n which_o occasion_v much_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o if_o these_o thought_n be_v not_o of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n they_o may_v die_v from_o his_o soul_n but_o still_o they_o increase_v and_o come_v with_o such_o light_n and_o power_n argumentative_a from_o scripture_n detect_v his_o former_a principle_n as_o to_o separation_n in_o this_o interim_n he_o converse_v with_o divers_a minister_n in_o town_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n book_n mr._n manton_n dr._n reignold'_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13_o etc._n etc._n his_o thought_n still_o carry_v he_o on_o till_o he_o have_v form_v they_o into_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n but_o all_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o fight_n with_o temptation_n as_o often_o be_v declare_v yet_o his_o light_n plain_o evince_v the_o evil_a of_o saint_n divide_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o baptism_n although_o it_o shall_v stand_v good_a baptism_n shall_v belong_v only_o to_o believer_n and_o as_o i_o conceive_v those_o temptation_n partly_o occasion_v by_o friend_n who_o out_o of_o their_o love_n will_v charge_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n for_o some_o rooâ—_n of_o bitterness_n or_o other_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o thought_n and_o some_o carnal_a end_n he_o have_v and_o be_v weary_a of_o christ_n yoke_n and_o the_o woe_n to_o backslider_n will_v be_v his_o portion_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o never_o any_o own_v these_o principle_n that_o forsake_v they_o but_o they_o become_v sad_a object_n of_o god_n displeasure_n satan_n sit_v in_o when_o these_o do_v occasion_n great_a distress_n and_o search_n of_o heart_n many_o fear_n prayer_n and_o tear_n before_o temptation_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a which_o be_v heighten_v by_o one_o thought_n that_o he_o have_v espy_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v amid_o these_o thought_n namely_o that_o to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o those_o straiâ—_n principle_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o marry_v but_o to_o those_o in_o their_o own_o way_n will_v be_v a_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o daughter_n in_o their_o marriage_n who_o be_v but_o now_o ten_o and_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n the_o fear_n lest_o the_o have_v of_o this_o in_o his_o thought_n shall_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o argue_v the_o predominancy_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v fill_v his_o soul_n with_o great_a distress_n which_o i_o declare_v to_o you_o as_o a_o spiritual_a physician_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o whole_a case_n after_o seek_v god_n a_o little_a help_n be_v attain_v in_o this_o and_o he_o receive_v some_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n that_o this_o thought_n be_v not_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o his_o change_n of_o mind_n or_o any_o predominant_a end_n only_o a_o after_o thought_n which_o have_v some_o encouragement_n in_o it_o when_o this_o temptation_n be_v over_o then_o as_o bitter_a fear_n about_o apostasy_n all_o those_o text_n seem_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o speak_v of_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o god_n of_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o wither_a branch_n and_o these_o attend_v with_o tear_n and_o wound_n of_o spirit_n if_o he_o do_v cease_v from_o draw_v up_o his_o argument_n then_o be_v shall_v have_v ease_n but_o the_o light_n of_o they_o be_v so_o press_v upon_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v this_o have_v be_v his_o life_n for_o these_o eight_o or_o nine_o month_n have_v declare_v his_o argument_n the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v elder_a they_o grow_v offend_v and_o disturb_v if_o he_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o return_v to_o mr._n goodwin_n church_n again_o then_o nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o flame_a sword_n in_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o that_o a_o ground_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o return_v thither_o he_o find_v most_o ease_n in_o his_o tender_a and_o fair_a entreaty_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v now_o with_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o separate_v to_o the_o further_a prejudice_n of_o their_o soul_n have_v a_o little_a ease_n about_o the_o fear_n of_o apostasy_n by_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o his_o soul_n never_o go_v out_o in_o such_o strong_a desire_n and_o high_a praising_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o earnest_n desire_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o have_v in_o this_o time_n more_o abundant_o than_o ever_o find_v his_o soul_n empty_v of_o self-esteem_a and_o sense_n of_o his_o need_n of_o christ_n nourish_v and_o cherish_n after_o this_o the_o next_o temptation_n which_o now_o he_o wrestle_v with_o be_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v hard_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v etc._n etc._n these_o sore_a temptation_n have_v make_v he_o ready_a to_o saint_n say_v sometime_o o_o that_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o former_a thought_n against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o can_v practise_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o to_o this_o it_o be_v suggest_v no_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 12._o 17._o make_v use_n of_o to_o wound_v he_o that_o he_o obtain_v not_o the_o blessing_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n these_o thought_n occasion_v strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n and_o great_a distress_n of_o soul_n yet_o sir_n take_v notice_n that_o all_o this_o while_n his_o now_o argument_n to_o one_o communion_n with_o all_o saint_n as_o saint_n be_v never_o question_v in_o his_o judgement_n but_o all_o admit_v to_o he_o nay_o all_o that_o have_v see_v they_o who_o be_v divers_a of_o the_o re-baptism_n have_v not_o any_o of_o they_o as_o yet_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o detect_v they_o but_o contrariwise_o they_o have_v have_v their_o force_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o now_o dear_a sir_n i_o hope_v you_o understand_v my_o scribble_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v to_o entreat_v your_o help_n as_o one_o that_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o edify_a and_o establish_v of_o his_o member_n judge_v you_o faithful_a and_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o experience_n i_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o entreat_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o whether_o god_n do_v use_v to_o leave_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o such_o bitter_a temptation_n when_o they_o be_v about_o a_o service_n acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o so_o what_o his_o end_n may_v be_v in_o it_o 2._o whether_o these_o distress_n of_o spirit_n can_v be_v any_o demonstration_n that_o his_o former_a practice_n and_o principle_n about_o restrain_v communion_n to_o after_o baptism_n nor_o more_o please_v to_o god_n spirit_n which_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o dependant_a these_o latter_a argument_n about_o largeness_n in_o that_o kind_n 3._o whether_o consider_v his_o former_a relation_n to_o mr._n goodwin_n congregation_n from_o who_o he_o withdraw_v upon_o the_o thought_n he_o have_v of_o unlawfulness_n to_o communicate_v with_o unbaptised_a person_n which_o now_o he_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o be_v not_o now_o his_o duty_n to_o return_v thither_o and_o if_o so_o then_o 1._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o his_o conscience_n though_o very_o tender_a in_o other_o thing_n shall_v have_v little_a or_o no_o sense_n of_o that_o as_o his_o duty_n and_o 2._o what_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o when_o he_o have_v have_v any_o thought_n tend_v that_o way_n such_o terror_n like_o a_o flame_a sword_n shall_v pierce_v his_o soul_n 4._o whether_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o draw_v so_o many_o together_o into_o this_o way_n it_o be_v not_o rather_o his_o duty_n to_o continue_v with_o they_o apply_v himself_o in_o all_o way_n of_o love_n and_o forbearance_n to_o enlarge_v their_o spirit_n which_o he_o judge_v his_o duty_n because_o he_o find_v a_o sensible_a ease_n in_o his_o soul_n upon_o such_o resolution_n
church_n of_o christ_n such_o danger_n will_v be_v but_o by_o accident_n as_o every_o necessary_a duty_n have_v its_o danger_n a_o love_a melt_a lamentation_n for_o that_o violation_n of_o charity_n which_o your_o own_o and_o their_o division_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o be_v like_a to_o profit_v humble_a soul_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n what_o be_v they_o better_o than_o our_o parish_n 7._o none_o will_v be_v sad_a for_o the_o return_n of_o a_o brother_n to_o unity_n or_o love_n but_o those_o that_o grieve_v for_o your_o felicity_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v you_o will_v not_o forbear_v a_o return_n to_o god_n from_o any_o gross_a sin_n for_o fear_v of_o grieve_v man_n be_v not_o schism_n a_o gross_a sin_n be_v they_o not_o great_a that_o be_v direct_o against_o love_n and_o unity_n the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v you_o no_o whit_n partial_a you_o will_v think_v that_o twenty_o heart_n make_v glad_a at_o your_o recovery_n for_o one_o that_o be_v make_v sad_a shall_v at_o least_o here_o leave_v the_o balance_n even_o a_o publish_a exhortation_n from_o you_o such_o as_o it_o seem_v you_o intend_v to_o draw_v your_o party_n to_o unity_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o dissuade_v they_o hereafter_o from_o censoriousness_n opposition_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o separation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o so_o difficult_a a_o point_n and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o new_a man_n may_v do_v more_o good_a than_o your_o oversee_n that_o church_n a_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v not_o a_o trifle_n to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o will_v warrant_v a_o man_n to_o have_v deny_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n even_o for_o almost_o all_o the_o time_n of_o its_o existence_n since_o christ._n i_o forbear_v send_v you_o the_o form_n of_o concord_n mention_v till_o you_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o and_o shall_v desire_v it_o as_o judge_v it_o useful_a and_o then_o god_n willing_a i_o shall_v send_v it_o the_o lord_n i_o hope_v will_v clear_v up_o to_o you_o his_o mind_n concern_v the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v you_o walk_v and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n give_v you_o the_o peace_n which_o you_o desire_v and_o expect_v i_o rest_v your_o unworthy_a brother_n rich._n baxter_n to_o mr._n lamb_n sept._n 29._o 1658._o london_n the_o 15_o of_o january_n 1658._o dear_a sir_n these_o be_v to_o return_v you_o many_o thanks_o for_o your_o two_o letter_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a great_a comfort_n to_o i_o in_o my_o affliction_n and_o warfare_n that_o i_o be_o now_o engage_v in_o sir_n i_o think_v good_a to_o be_v silent_a a_o while_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o more_o letter_n till_o i_o have_v some_o new_a thing_n to_o say_v to_o you_o now_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n 1._o i_o will_v inform_v you_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o i_o since_o my_o last_o 2._o what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o hope_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v it_o be_v for_o he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o union_n and_o 3._o the_o present_a frame_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o state_n 1._o for_o god_n deal_v with_o i_o sir_n after_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n sigh_v for_o light_n and_o pant_v after_o he_o for_o refresh_v as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_n my_o light_n have_v break_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n it_o have_v rose_n in_o obscurity_n and_o my_o darkness_n become_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n i_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o though_o i_o be_o dark_a god_n be_v light_a and_o though_o i_o be_o poor_a he_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o i_o want_v but_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o it_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o god_n universal_a church_n and_o the_o unity_n he_o will_v have_v among_o the_o member_n and_o indeed_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o infinite_a damage_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o god_n have_v blessed_v i_o with_o the_o sght_n of_o and_o show_v i_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o condition_n of_o all_o our_o congregation_n that_o refuse_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n stand_v off_o from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o christ_n part_n of_o that_o body_n as_o antichristian_a and_o so_o refuse_v to_o give_v or_o take_v influence_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o succour_n it_o heal_v the_o whole_a but_o dreadful_o endanger_v those_o small_a part_n so_o divide_v just_o as_o it_o will_v endanger_v a_o troop_n or_o company_n that_o shall_v stand_v off_o from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o a_o great_a army_n that_o have_v a_o potent_a enemy_n engage_v in_o the_o field_n against_o they_o by_o this_o light_n i_o perceive_v our_o case_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v as_o you_o say_v guilty_a of_o schism_n the_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_a to_o i_o i_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v i_o from_o a_o high_a in_o mercy_n and_o that_o all_o my_o inward_a opposition_n and_o outward_a too_o from_o my_o friend_n be_v of_o satan_n to_o stop_v i_o in_o a_o bless_a work_n i_o praise_v god_n i_o be_o now_o help_v to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o dear_a friend_n that_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o i_o daily_o as_o a_o most_o dreadful_a apostate_n a_o judas_n one_o that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v one_o that_o though_o i_o be_v as_o the_o signet_n on_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o shall_v be_v pluck_v from_o thence_o other_o wish_v they_o have_v follow_v i_o to_o my_o grave_n when_o they_o go_v with_o i_o to_o baptism_n but_o it_o stir_v i_o not_o much_o for_o though_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o holiness_n and_o ability_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o i_o yet_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sincere_a in_o all_o i_o do_v not_o sway_v by_o carnal_a consideration_n in_o which_o i_o be_o so_o manifest_a to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v more_o trouble_v with_o i_o for_o that_o thing_n sake_n oh_o sir_n i_o admire_v how_o a_o man_n without_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o such_o a_o day_n but_o withal_o i_o experience_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n my_o righteousness_n i_o will_v hold_v fast_o and_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reprove_v i_o all_o my_o day_n my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o which_o be_v my_o great_a comfort_n that_o i_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n that_o i_o will_v not_o break_v the_o least_o of_o his_o law_n willing_o to_o gain_v a_o thousand_o world_n that_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o my_o saviour_n and_o his_o most_o excellent_a body_n the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o inspire_v i_o in_o all_o i_o do_v now_o 2._o touch_v what_o i_o have_v do_v towards_o union_n since_o i_o write_v last_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o i_o have_v be_v at_o mr._n g.'s_n congregation_n from_o who_o i_o depart_v to_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n in_o separate_v from_o they_o upon_o such_o silly_a ground_n and_o have_v offer_v myself_o to_o break_v bread_n with_o they_o if_o they_o please_v but_o withal_o tell_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o for_o two_o reason_n i_o can_v not_o come_v so_o close_o to_o they_o as_o heretofore_o 1._o because_o of_o my_o relation_n to_o the_o poor_a people_n i_o now_o serve_v be_v not_o yet_o well_o lodge_v in_o some_o safe_a place_n and_o 2._o because_o of_o some_o scruple_n in_o my_o mind_n whether_o independency_n do_v not_o infer_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o that_o independency_n upon_o the_o narrow_a foot_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o divide_v communion_n with_o saint_n as_o saint_n do_v so_o my_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o make_v i_o guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o particular_a i_o do_v not_o doubt_v it_o and_o our_o anabaptist_n be_v their_o natural_a offspring_n but_o how_o to_o determine_v my_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o mr._n goodwin_n church_n from_o who_o i_o separate_v and_o with_o who_o i_o be_v for_o many_o year_n join_v i_o know_v not_o consider_v their_o principle_n be_v large_a for_o communion_n than_o other_o 2._o among_o ourselves_o i_o have_v private_o urge_v to_o my_o friend_n enlarge_n considerable_o 3._o i_o have_v myself_o with_o my_o family_n frequent_v
be_v all_o distinguish_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o habitation_n or_o proximity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v never_o two_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o bound_n save_v heretic_n and_o man_n of_o divers_a tongue_n at_o least_o where_o one_o can_v hold_v they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o separatist_n 4._o no_o lawful_a church_n in_o scripture_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n but_o they_o be_v 5._o scripture_n churches_n have_v fix_v know_v test_n to_o know_v qualify_v member_n by_o which_o be_v consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n explain_v in_o the_o creed_n lord's-prayer_n and_o commandment_n so_o that_o all_o church_n have_v the_o same_o test_n and_o term_n of_o qualification_n and_o so_o have_v one_o profession_n but_o these_o man_n leave_v this_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n to_o try_v whether_o man_n be_v convert_v by_o uncertain_a term_n and_o word_n devise_v by_o every_o minister_n so_o that_o the_o term_n be_v unknown_a and_o not_o agree_v on_o among_o their_o church_n and_o may_v be_v as_o various_a as_o minister_n 6._o scripture-churche_n never_o divide_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o family_n some_o to_o one_o church_n and_o some_o to_o another_o but_o these_o man_n do_v so_o to_o great_a confusion_n 7._o they_o be_v not_o agree_v on_o any_o form_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o test_n of_o their_o agreement_n with_o other_o church_n with_o who_o they_o will_v have_v communion_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o test_n i_o answer_v a_o general_n belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n nor_o to_o communion_n many_o have_v this_o who_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o a_o explicit_a understanding_n and_o belief_n of_o every_o text_n no_o man_n have_v thousand_o of_o text_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o most_o christian_n or_o teacher_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o collection_n of_o the_o essential_o in_o a_o creed_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a notice_n whether_o so_o much_o of_o scripture_n truth_n be_v explicit_o believe_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o single_a pastor_n require_v more_o it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o growth_n and_o edification_n and_o not_o as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o membership_n or_o communion_n of_o church_n i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o know_v what_o i_o say_v of_o they_o a_o parliament_n once_o choose_v fourteen_o minister_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n as_o a_o test_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o union_n there_o be_v dr._n owen_n mr._n nye_n dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n mr._n sydrak_fw-mi sympson_n dr._n cheynel_n and_o other_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n be_v choose_v and_o refuse_v and_o i_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n before_o i_o come_v they_o have_v draw_v up_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o article_n all_o in_o new_a term_n of_o their_o own_o and_o some_o neither_o essential_a nor_o true_a i_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a christianity_n or_o creed_n but_o must_v own_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v know_v by_o in_o all_o age_n but_o i_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v though_o mr._n vine_n and_o mr._n mantâ—n_n join_v with_o i_o at_o last_o they_o write_v this_o for_o a_o fundamental_a that_o they_o that_o allow_v themselves_o or_o other_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n can_v be_v save_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o i_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o i_o will_v make_v they_o present_o blot_v it_o out_o they_o bid_v i_o do_v it_o if_o i_o can_v i_o say_v the_o parliament_n take_v independency_n separation_n anabaptistry_n and_o antinomianism_n for_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v say_v these_o divine_n pronounce_v we_o all_o damn_a if_o we_o allow_v they_o they_o say_v not_o a_o word_n but_o throw_v away_o their_o fundamental_a the_o rest_n of_o they_o they_o print_v but_o the_o parliament_n be_v glad_a with_o silence_n to_o pass_v by_o all_o their_o work_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a reproach_n that_o we_o can_v not_o agree_v on_o the_o fundamental_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o hinder_v such_o a_o agreement_n as_o they_o will_v have_v make_v instead_o of_o the_o old_a creed_n which_o they_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o and_o can_v such_o church_n be_v of_o any_o know_a consistency_n or_o concord_n if_o you_o join_v with_o they_o how_o know_v you_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o or_o how_o know_v they_o what_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o their_o communion_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o hold_v a_o communion_n of_o church_n arrian_n and_o socinian_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n no_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o scripture_n the_o necessary_a select_a article_n they_o have_v no_o know_a agreement_n in_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o own_o the_o same_o creed_n that_o we_o do_v why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o use_v it_o as_o the_o test_n of_o christian_a profession_n but_o instead_o of_o it_o leave_v every_o pastor_n to_o make_v one_o in_o term_n that_o be_v only_o he_o and_o no_o two_o church_n have_v the_o same_o to_o agree_v in_o independency_n or_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o agree_v in_o christianity_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o book_n write_v for_o very_o false_a doctrine_n by_o man_n call_v independent_o it_o be_v odious_a to_o name_v they_o be_v all_o the_o author_n of_o their_o communion_n or_o not_o the_o assembly_n can_v never_o get_v they_o to_o tell_v who_o they_o will_v take_v to_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o who_o not_o 8._o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v not_o compaginate_a nor_o confederate_a so_o as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v and_z as_o scripture-churche_n be_v and_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v the_o jewith_o national_a church_n to_o be_v 9_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n and_o concord_n in_o their_o church-worship_n which_o they_o have_v little_o more_o than_o such_o preach_a and_o pray_v which_o can_v be_v know_v for_o true_a or_o false_a sound_a or_o unsound_a till_o the_o word_n be_v past_a and_o it_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v that_o separatist_n antinomian_o anabaptist_n socinian_o and_o all_o erroneous_a man_n shall_v put_v their_o error_n into_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o sinful_o father_n they_o all_o on_o god_n and_o so_o all_o god_n worship_n must_v be_v contival_o uncertain_a to_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o as_o many_o different_a strain_n as_o the_o preacher_n differ_v in_o part_n and_o wisdom_n and_o it_o must_v be_v low_a and_o poor_a and_o confuse_a wherever_o the_o minister_n be_v young_a raw_a erroneous_a or_o ignorant_a they_o once_o meet_v at_o the_o savoy_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o agreement_n of_o many_o pastor_n but_o in_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o many_o other_o church_n call_v independent_n and_o from_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o they_o express_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n 1._o in_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n which_z be_v impute_v to_o we_o when_o as_o scripture_n many_o hundred_o time_n mention_v also_o another_o personal_a inherent_a or_o act_v righteousness_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n i_o think_v they_o mean_v well_o but_o they_o shall_v rather_o expound_v scripture_n than_o flat_o deny_v or_o contradict_v what_o it_o say_v and_o after_o defame_v those_o false_o that_o will_v help_v they_o more_o distinct_o to_o understand_v it_o their_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o to_o represent_v man_n as_o dangerous_a or_o odious_a who_o think_v not_o of_o many_o wordy_a controversy_n as_o confuse_o and_o ignorant_o as_o they_o their_o church_n be_v too_o usual_o constitute_v of_o such_o novice_n in_o knowledge_n of_o both_o sex_n as_o be_v like_o a_o school_n where_o the_o boy_n call_v their_o teacher_n a_o deceiver_n for_o every_o word_n by_o which_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o error_n and_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o they_o know_v before_o 10._o they_o lazy_o gather_v a_o few_o that_o seem_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n as_o will_v put_v they_o to_o no_o great_a labour_n in_o teach_v and_o discipline_n but_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n lie_v in_o ignorance_n how_o little_a be_v we_o behold_v to_o these_o separatist_n for_o the_o cure_n when_o i_o come_v to_o kidderminster_n some_o incline_v that_o way_n importune_v to_o i_o to_o take_v a_o few_o professor_n of_o zeal_n for_o my_o flock_n and_o let_v the_o rest_n follow_v their_o ignorant_a reader_n but_o when_o i_o renounce_v their_o counsel_n and_o after_o my_o own_o and_o my_o assistant_n long_o catechise_v they_o
to_o troas_n act_v 20._o he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n be_v admit_v among_o the_o disciple_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o that_o not_o as_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o christian_n some_o christian_n be_v lawful_o excuse_v and_o necessary_o deprive_v of_o state_v church-membership_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o prince_n ambassador_n that_o may_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o motion_n and_o action_n in_o several_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v all_o these_o christian_n be_v deprive_v of_o actual_a communion_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v because_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o fix_a station_n yea_o when_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n or_o cause_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unsettledness_n 10._o dare_v you_o undertake_v to_o exempt_v all_o but_o those_o that_o you_o judge_v baptise_a from_o the_o frequent_a precept_n of_o know_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v themselves_o and_o esteem_v they_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o and_o from_o give_v double_a honour_n to_o the_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o obey_v those_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 7_o 17._o all_o christian_n that_o have_v opportunity_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o obey_v their_o guide_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o can_v be_v stated_o but_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o beneficial_a part_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n it_o be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 9_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o will_v you_o exclude_v twenty_o if_o not_o five_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o this_o all_o this_o benefit_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n when_o christ_n provide_v they_o for_o all_o consider_v what_o you_o do_v 11._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n body_n and_o their_o command_a correspondency_n require_v a_o fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o part_n according_a to_o opportunity_n from_o christ_n the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o or_o joint_v which_o be_v by_o officer_n order_n and_o love_n and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n when_o you_o exclude_v a_o hundred_o or_o many_o hundred_o part_n from_o their_o communion_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n not_o only_o secret_a unknown_a love_n but_o love_n appear_v in_o communion_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o 12._o excommunication_n out_o of_o particular_a church-communion_n in_o institute_v ordinance_n be_v a_o grievous_a censure_n and_o never_o inflict_v on_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o never_o wilful_o resist_v or_o reject_v his_o truth_n or_o precept_n no_o nor_o on_o offender_n but_o for_o impenitency_n or_o grievous_a crime_n dare_v you_o excommunicate_v i_o out_o of_o your_o church_n if_o i_o be_v in_o it_o and_o profess_v my_o own_n of_o baptism_n and_o my_o hearty_a longing_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v many_o a_o honest_a humble_a christian_a in_o this_o town_n that_o i_o conjecture_v you_o may_v know_v and_o deal_v for_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v cast_v out_o on_o such_o a_o account_n i_o be_o confident_a infinite_a love_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o you_o and_o say_v you_o have_v touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n inasmuch_o as_o you_o cast_v out_o these_o my_o member_n you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v too_o like_o cast_v out_o i_o and_o sure_o you_o must_v cast_v they_o out_o upon_o your_o ground_n if_o they_o be_v in_o your_o church_n because_o you_o judge_v they_o uncapable_a of_o a_o station_n and_o communion_n with_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o bind_v to_o separate_v from_o such_o 13._o you_o seem_v to_o exalt_v a_o outward_a act_n even_o when_o the_o heart_n disclaim_v it_o before_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v right_a with_o god_n without_o the_o act._n for_o if_o you_o have_v one_o twice_o or_o thrice_o baptise_a in_o your_o church_n that_o afterward_o disclaim_v it_o and_o own_v none_o but_o his_o infant_n baptism_n what_o will_v you_o do_v with_o this_o man_n if_o you_o will_v retain_v he_o you_o will_v lay_v more_o stress_n on_o a_o disclaim_v outward_a action_n than_o on_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n if_o you_o will_v reject_v he_o than_o it_o seem_v you_o judge_v not_o the_o baptism_n and_o entrance_n which_o you_o suppose_v right_a to_o be_v enough_o in_o fact_n and_o existence_n but_o you_o think_v a_o belief_n of_o its_o necessity_n necessary_a and_o so_o you_o put_v it_o among_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o the_o agenda_fw-la only_o when_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n creed_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v perish_v that_o reject_v it_o 14._o paul_n and_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o great_a error_n than_o the_o thing_n you_o oppose_v do_v not_o require_v a_o avoid_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o erroneous_a yea_o command_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 14._o 10._o and_o dare_v you_o reject_v a_o strong_a believer_n upon_o a_o doubtful_a disputation_n 15._o search_v observe_v and_o judge_v whether_o the_o abundant_a earnest_a precept_n for_o special_a love_n and_o company_n and_o endearedness_n of_o saint_n as_o saint_n i_o can_v soon_o fill_v a_o sheet_n with_o pertinent_a citation_n will_v possible_o consist_v with_o your_o reject_v they_o from_o special_a communion_n and_o separate_n from_o they_o be_v this_o the_o appearance_n of_o your_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal._n 15._o and_o your_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o can_v all_o man_n know_v you_o by_o this_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n communion_n be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o special_a love_n and_o holy_a improvement_n of_o each_o other_o for_o god_n and_o our_o mutual_a benefit_n as_o he_o contradict_v himself_o that_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n so_o do_v he_o that_o say_v he_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o yet_o separate_v from_o he_o or_o reject_v he_o and_o most_o such_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n if_o you_o that_o be_v strong_a or_o think_v so_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a than_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o rom._n 15._o 1._o though_o this_o body_n have_v some_o part_n which_o we_o think_v less_o honourable_a yet_o must_v there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o it_o but_o the_o member_n must_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o as_o suffer_v be_v honour_v and_o rejoice_v together_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 24_o 25_o 26._o nor_o must_v one_o part_n say_v to_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n the_o general_a command_n of_o love_n company_n familiarity_n edify_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o comprehend_v the_o mean_n in_o which_o this_o communion_n must_v be_v hold_v or_o will_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o reject_v such_o person_n 16._o when_o you_o be_v in_o doubt_n between_o two_o difficulty_n the_o clear_a and_o great_a truth_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o less_o but_o much_o more_o when_o on_o one_o side_n there_o be_v great_a weight_n and_o no_o difficulty_n and_o on_o the_o other_o much_o difficulty_n and_o far_o less_o weight_n the_o uncertain_a small_a point_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a and_o more_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v of_o clear_a certainty_n and_o great_a weight_n that_o we_o dear_o love_v the_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o use_v they_o as_o saint_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o saint_n but_o you_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a that_o you_o must_v not_o reject_v almost_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n for_o want_v of_o your_o season_n of_o baptism_n nor_o have_v god_n lay_v weight_n by_o promise_n upon_o such_o a_o duty_n or_o by_o a_o threaten_v drive_v you_o to_o it_o but_o contrary_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o sin_n 17._o do_v not_o your_o cause_n plain_o bear_v a_o image_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o god_n love_n be_v like_a he_o that_o be_v love_n charity_n cover_v infirmity_n and_o think_v no_o evil_a and_o
to_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o infidel_n to_o morrow_n beside_o the_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n against_o it_o but_o that_o this_o author_n be_v no_o dullard_n be_v apparent_a by_o his_o ingenuous_a write_n i_o meet_v with_o few_o that_o err_v so_o far_o that_o write_v in_o so_o clear_a and_o judicious_a a_o style_n so_o that_o i_o still_o profess_v be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v i_o much_o value_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o author_n be_v then_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o judge_v he_o either_o lamentable_o weak_a and_o worse_o or_o else_o to_o be_v one_o that_o think_v better_a than_o he_o write_v reason_n and_o charity_n command_v i_o to_o judge_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o that_o likelihood_n be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v assert_v but_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o that_o i_o judge_v much_o worse_o of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v as_o contemptible_a thought_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o express_v if_o i_o may_v know_v his_o mind_n i_o shall_v consent_v will_v you_o do_v i_o the_o favour_n as_o to_o tell_v i_o his_o name_n to_o your_o other_o objection_n 1._o not_o infidel_n but_o yet_o all_o christian_n with_o we_o that_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n be_v common_o call_v anabaptist_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o do_v intend_v it_o but_o so_o as_o that_o i_o distinguish_v between_o anabaptist_n and_o mere_a anabaptist_n some_o be_v only_a anabaptist_n and_o those_o i_o distinguish_v from_o other_o party_n of_o their_o mind_n some_o be_v anabaptist_n and_o more_o and_o those_o be_v common_o denominate_v from_o the_o great_a difference_n the_o great_a error_n in_o the_o denomination_n be_v to_o carry_v it_o before_o the_o less_o and_o yet_o e._n g._n a_o quaker_n plead_v against_o infant-baptism_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n because_o he_o be_v a_o quaker_n but_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v entitle_v from_o the_o worst_a and_o this_o distinguish_v from_o mere_a anabaptist_n this_o all_o know_v be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o speech_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v that_o depart_v from_o it_o 2._o an_o after_o own_v prove_v guilty_a though_o not_o agent_n but_o i_o know_v well_o of_o abundance_n in_o the_o army_n more_o than_o you_o mention_v that_o plead_v against_o infant_n baptism_n before_o and_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o even_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o i_o know_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n church_n petition_v for_o justice_n on_o the_o king_n and_o labour_v for_o hand_n from_o other_o to_o it_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o name_n man_n public_o and_o stir_v in_o this_o lest_o it_o occasion_n offence_n but_o i_o entreat_v you_o free_o give_v i_o your_o advice_n in_o it_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o have_v answer_v stubs_n vindication_n and_o the_o minister_n common_o be_v the_o cause_n by_o dissuade_v i_o say_v none_o regard_v it_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v exasperate_v sir_n h._n v._o against_o they_o all_o for_o my_o sake_n but_o now_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o some_o very_a honest_a anabaptist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o i_o have_v write_v untruth_n of_o sir_n h._n v._o and_o that_o i_o owe_v he_o a_o recantation_n and_o they_o question_v history_n that_o speak_v against_o they_o for_o my_o sake_n hereupon_o i_o have_v change_v my_o purpose_n and_o write_v a_o plain_a confutation_n of_o stubs_n vindication_n now_o i_o crave_v your_o advice_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o whether_o indeed_o it_o be_v best_o publish_v the_o answer_n i_o have_v prepare_v or_o not_o suppose_v it_o true_a and_o satisfactory_a 2._o whether_o i_o be_v best_a take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober_a word_n and_o say_v as_o much_o to_o he_o only_o as_o i_o have_v here_o do_v 3._o whether_o i_o be_v best_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n offence_n i_o pray_v deal_v free_o with_o i_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o next_o post_n for_o i_o shall_v delay_v for_o your_o advice_n because_o you_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o these_o people_n better_o than_o i._o my_o own_o thought_n be_v 1._o to_o publish_v that_o against_o stub_n as_o necessary_a 2._o to_o say_v nothing_o about_o the_o anabaptist_n because_o i_o must_v name_v pastor_n and_o people_n that_o petition_v for_o the_o king_n death_n and_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v utter_o unsavoury_a to_o i_o and_o unseasonable_a and_o will_v increase_v displeasure_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o bear_v their_o displeasure_n as_o it_o be_v than_o increase_v it_o 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o sober_a word_n i_o be_o indifferent_a i_o receive_v you_o but_o a_o little_a before_o mr._n lambe_n departure_n but_o my_o own_o thought_n have_v lead_v i_o to_o harp_n on_o the_o same_o string_n that_o you_o direct_v i_o to_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v you_o jealous_a of_o that_o extreme_a that_o be_v in_o itself_o much_o worse_a than_o anabaptism_n in_o our_o thought_n that_o dissent_v from_o both_o but_o i_o hope_v yet_o that_o he_o have_v no_o like_n of_o popery_n or_o formality_n but_o only_a charity_n for_o the_o men._n i_o tell_v he_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n concern_v he_o in_o your_o letter_n but_o only_o afterward_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o hear_v mr._n gunning_n judge_v he_o of_o his_o mind_n but_o tell_v he_o nothing_o whence_o i_o have_v it_o as_o to_o mr._n tomb_n book_n i_o shall_v much_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o advice_n 1._o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o unless_o he_o signify_v his_o desire_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o abuse_n of_o he_o to_o meddle_v with_o his_o work_n without_o his_o consent_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o well_o myself_o nor_o unless_o i_o first_o see_v the_o print_a sheet_n which_o we_o ordinary_o see_v before_o we_o write_v epistle_n but_o on_o these_o two_o supposition_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o not_o only_o willing_o but_o glad_o 1._o because_o i_o will_v further_o any_o work_n against_o popery_n that_o be_v solid_a and_o be_o trouble_v that_o no_o more_o turn_v their_o study_n and_o labour_n that_o way_n 2._o because_o i_o will_v have_v the_o world_n see_v that_o mr._n tomb_n and_o i_o can_v agree_v against_o the_o common_a adversary_n and_o for_o the_o common_a truth_n but_o one_o thing_n only_o a_o little_a scruple_n i_o which_o i_o charge_v you_o to_o conceal_v from_o he_o and_o all_o man_n a_o great_a scandal_n have_v be_v long_o raise_v of_o he_o by_o colonel_n clieve_v who_o about_o two_o year_n ago_o put_v it_o by_o letter_n into_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o cause_v mr._n tomb_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o otherwise_o stifle_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o fair_o can_v but_o now_o colonel_n clieve_v have_v make_v it_o very_o public_a and_o tell_v it_o the_o commissioner_n for_o approbation_n who_o great_o resent_v it_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o know_v not_o of_o it_o you_o shall_v know_v no_o more_o for_o i_o now_o whether_o under_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o scandal_n the_o preface_v to_o his_o book_n will_v savour_v well_o and_o do_v more_o good_a or_o harm_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v advise_v and_o rule_v by_o you_o in_o suppose_v that_o he_o desire_v the_o thing_n and_o hear_v not_o of_o this_o my_o scruple_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o but_o that_o it_o be_v public_a my_o confidence_n of_o your_o fidelity_n make_v i_o thus_o free_a and_o bold_a with_o you_o o_o brother_n must_v we_o be_v all_o divide_v in_o this_o day_n of_o peril_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o common_a enemy_n o_o pray_v and_o strive_v for_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o if_o my_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v have_v pardon_n and_o more_o grace_n i_o rest_v you_o unfeigned_o rich._n baxter_n july_n 18._o 1659._o to_o my_o love_a friend_n mr._n william_n allen_n in_o london_n worthy_a sir_n i_o receive_v you_o of_o the_o 18_o instant_a and_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o take_v so_o well_o that_o which_o i_o look_v on_o as_o somewhat_o rude_a in_o myself_o and_o be_v trouble_v after_o the_o letter_n be_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o any_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n by_o meddle_v so_o far_o as_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o have_v do_v as_o to_o advise_v in_o the_o particular_n you_o mention_v i_o count_v myself_o very_o incompetent_a for_o such_o consultation_n and_o do_v know_v you_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o make_v judgement_n in_o such_o case_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o gratify_v your_o desire_n it_o will_v signify_v little_a as_o for_o your_o answer_v the_o vindication_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v your_o resolution_n herein_o be_v attend_v with_o difficulty_n
faction_n or_o turbulence_n who_o preach_v but_o to_o a_o few_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o where_o shall_v he_o use_v his_o ministry_n if_o not_o in_o so_o vast_a a_o parish_n where_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v untaught_a and_o where_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o his_o old_a relation_n be_v dissolve_v though_o the_o tithe_n and_o temple_n be_v give_v to_o another_o one_o mr._n grove_n that_o oft_o hear_v i_o be_v late_o dead_a and_o his_o widow_n sick_a she_o send_v for_o mr._n sanger_n to_o visit_v she_o who_o after_o a_o short_a instruction_n pray_v with_o she_o while_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n dean_n lampley_n the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n of_o the_o parish_n come_v in_o and_o hear_v he_o at_o prayer_n stay_v till_o he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o outer_a room_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v as_o mr._n sanger_n affirm_v come_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o fierce_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o do_v there_o he_o tell_v he_o nothing_o but_o what_o beseem_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o to_o the_o second_o expostulation_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o help_v he_o in_o such_o a_o parish_n to_o which_o the_o doctor_n answer_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n fierce_o add_v get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o room_n at_o which_o when_o he_o demur_v he_o more_o fierce_o take_v he_o by_o the_o breast_n and_o thrust_v he_o and_o say_v get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o room_n which_o to_o avoid_v unpeaceableness_n he_o forthwith_o do_v i_o see_v not_o this_o but_o i_o think_v no_o man_n that_o know_v mr._n sanger_n will_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o deliberate_a affirmation_n of_o it_o in_o what_o parish_n of_o england_n shall_v a_o man_n expect_v leave_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a when_o send_v for_o rather_o than_o in_o st._n martin_n from_o what_o minister_n in_o england_n shall_v one_o rather_o expect_v leave_v than_o from_o dr._n lampley_n who_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o more_o than_o he_o and_o his_o curate_n and_o lecturer_n can_v suffice_v to_o teach_v and_o visit_v and_o who_o i_o hear_v be_v a_o very_a worthy_a man_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n and_o especial_o excel_v almost_o all_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o in_o constancy_n in_o the_o needful_a work_n of_o catechise_v for_o which_o though_o i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o do_v much_o honour_v he_o and_o what_o minister_n in_o england_n may_v expect_v leave_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o private_o help_v the_o peopleâ—_n if_o not_o mr._n sanger_n who_o be_v late_o the_o public_a incumbent_a himself_n and_o be_v a_o man_n as_o unlikely_a to_o stir_v up_o any_o man_n to_o envy_n or_o wrath_n as_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o know_v i_o will_v not_o parallel_v my_o own_o case_n with_o his_o if_o i_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o liberty_n may_v not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v tolerate_v so_o far_o this_o be_v our_o case_n will_v you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v tell_v we_o and_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v keep_v our_o residence_n and_o join_v with_o the_o succeed_a minister_n in_o private_a help_n and_o how_o well_o we_o and_o religion_n have_v then_o speed_v as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o live_v in_o england_n to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o the_o parish_n minister_n be_v willing_a of_o this_o yet_o i_o will_v again_o say_v necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n though_o man_n forbid_v it_o and_o if_o i_o either_o give_v but_o to_o one_o poor_a man_n when_o i_o may_v give_v to_o a_o thousand_o or_o teach_v but_o one_o ignorant_a sinner_n when_o i_o may_v teach_v a_o thousand_o how_o shall_v i_o look_v my_o judge_n in_o the_o face_n who_o give_v i_o that_o terrible_a warning_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o as_o well_o as_o matth._n 2d_o and_o do_v i_o think_v that_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v public_o have_v persuade_v we_o to_o this_o when_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a work_n of_o satan_n to_o silence_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a character_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o agent_n one_o way_n or_o other_o on_o their_o various_a pretence_n to_o effect_v it_o papist_n will_v silence_v i_o prelatist_n will_v silence_v i_o quaker_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o and_o separatist_n will_v silence_v i_o and_o will_v my_o dear_a and_o judicious_a and_o experience_a friend_n silence_v i_o also_o alas_o how_o many_o difficulty_n have_v we_o to_o overcome_v while_o our_o weary_a flesh_n and_o too_o cold_a love_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sloth_n and_o selfishness_n which_o love_v not_o a_o laborious_a suffer_a life_n do_v hinder_v we_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n to_o mr._n w._n allen._n number_n v._n sir_n i_o find_v that_o in_o a_o book_n of_o you_o defend_v schism_n against_o mr._n halis_n on_o pretence_n of_o oppose_v it_o you_o be_v please_v to_o think_v many_o passage_n in_o my_o write_n worthy_a of_o your_o recital_n to_o your_o end_n i_o thank_v you_o that_o you_o choose_v any_o word_n for_o peace_n which_o some_o may_v make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o than_o yourself_o but_o i_o think_v if_o you_o have_v refer_v man_n to_o my_o own_o book_n to_o read_v they_o with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o after_o they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o easy_o understand_v i_o understand_v by_o your_o book_n that_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n which_o be_v the_o most_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o learn_v out_o of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v also_o that_o you_o think_v the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o yet_o hate_v and_o afflict_v enough_o or_o that_o he_o that_o swear_v must_v ascend_v by_o tread_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n i_o be_o in_o some_o doubt_n lest_o you_o have_v wrong_v our_o prelacy_n by_o so_o open_o proclaim_v the_o enmity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o hales_n against_o they_o and_o by_o entice_a man_n by_o your_o noise_n to_o read_v his_o book_n which_o you_o contradict_v which_o if_o they_o do_v i_o doubt_v your_o confutation_n will_v not_o save_v they_o from_o the_o light_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o trouble_v you_o with_o these_o line_n be_v only_o to_o crave_v some_o satisfaction_n about_o two_o or_o three_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o your_o book_n which_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o i_o do_v i_o not_o find_v such_o thing_n too_o common_a in_o invective_n against_o the_o silence_a minister_n and_o do_v i_o not_o know_v that_o be_v part_n of_o satan_n work_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o no_o history_n have_v any_o certainty_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o sacred_a history_n may_v be_v disadvantage_v i._o one_o be_v in_o these_o word_n p._n 101._o when_o they_o have_v in_o the_o gand_fw-mi debate_v give_v in_o their_o objection_n to_o the_o liturgy_n some_o of_o the_o brotherhood_n have_v prepare_v another_o form_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o brethren_n object_v many_o thing_n against_o that_o and_o never_o as_o yet_o do_v as_o i_o hear_v of_o agree_v upon_o any_o other_o nor_o i_o think_v ever_o will_n i_o crave_v the_o justice_n of_o you_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v that_o you_o call_v the_o grand_a debate_n and_o who_o those_o be_v that_o dissent_v or_o what_o proof_n you_o have_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n either_o you_o know_v what_o you_o say_v or_o not_o if_o not_o and_o publish_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n while_o you_o be_v accuse_v other_o of_o sin_n what_o be_v this_o to_o be_v call_v if_o you_o do_v it_o be_v yet_o far_o worse_a either_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n which_o make_v the_o directory_n or_o of_o the_o commissioner_n in_o 1660._o not_o the_o first_o sure_a for_o none_o i_o think_v be_v yet_o ever_o vain_a enough_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o thus_o draw_v up_o another_o liturgy_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o this_o be_v past_a denial_n by_o any_o but_o the_o 1._o that_o the_o king_n commission_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n authorise_v to_o make_v some_o additional_a form_n 2._o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n sheldon_n when_o we_o come_v according_a to_o appointment_n to_o try_v by_o friendly_a conference_n what_o alteration_n each_o party_n may_v yield_v to_o for_o our_o desire_a concord_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o their_o conscience_n begin_v with_o a_o declaration_n that_o we_o be_v the_o plaintiff_n they_o will_v no_o far_o proceed_v or_o treat_v with_o we_o till_o we_o have_v give_v they_o in_o entire_o in_o write_v 1._o what_o we_o blame_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o our_o
not_o impossible_a that_o some_o will_v judge_v he_o too_o impudent_a and_o unworthy_a in_o brand_a person_n with_o such_o ungrateful_a character_n as_o do_v so_o evident_o expose_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n or_o their_o posterity_n and_o intimate_v to_o disgrace_v but_o 1._o matter_n of_o fact_n notorious_o know_v be_v speak_v thing_n themselves_o and_o their_o approbation_n or_o dislike_n from_o other_o shall_v be_v as_o public_a as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o matter_n of_o public_a evidence_n and_o influence_n be_v as_o the_o test_n of_o public_a sentiment_n and_o of_o the_o prevail_a temper_n of_o those_o community_n wherein_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o can_v civility_n of_o conversation_n or_o interest_n or_o personal_a respect_n and_o tenderness_n be_v a_o equivalent_a with_o god_n to_o what_o be_v expect_v by_o he_o from_o body_n politic_a or_o from_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o they_o 2._o the_o author_n blame_v himself_o as_o free_o and_o as_o public_o confess_v and_o blame_v his_o own_o miscarriage_n as_o he_o do_v any_o other_o 3._o he_o spare_v no_o man_n nor_o party_n which_o he_o see_v culpable_a and_o very_o think_v reprovable_a on_o just_a ground_n nor_o be_v he_o spare_v of_o fit_a commendation_n nor_o of_o moderate_v his_o reprehension_n where_o he_o see_v the_o case_n will_v bear_v it_o 4._o he_o be_v far_o from_o partiality_n and_o addictedness_n to_o any_o party_n good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n faithfulness_n and_o persidiousness_n wisdom_n and_o folly_n considerateness_n and_o temerity_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v respective_o commend_v or_o dispraise_v wherever_o they_o be_v find_v 5._o though_o oliver_n cromwell_n once_z protector_z dr._n owen_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v sharp_o censure_v by_o he_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o those_o that_o value_v they_o yet_o let_v the_o assign_a reason_n be_v consider_v by_o the_o reader_n and_o let_v he_o fair_o try_v his_o own_o strength_n in_o either_o disprove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o so_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n or_o in_o justify_v what_o be_v do_v and_o so_o implead_v the_o criminal_a charge_n or_o in_o allay_v the_o censure_n by_o weigh_v well_o how_o much_o of_o their_o report_v or_o arraign_v miscarriage_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o mere_a infirmity_n or_o mistake_n or_o by_o preponderate_v their_o censure_v crime_n with_o other_o worthy_a deed_n and_o character_n just_o challenge_v commendation_n for_o as_o to_o oliver_n cromwell_n what_o apprehension_n and_o inducement_n govern_v he_o and_o what_o hold_v they_o take_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o how_o far_o he_o act_v in_o faithfulness_n thereto_o as_o in_o design_v reference_n to_o god_n glory_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o debauch_a age_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o kingdom_n from_o popery_n slavery_n and_o arbitrariness_n the_o general_a fear_n and_o plea_n of_o these_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o without_o or_o with_o good_a ground_n let_v other_o judge_v be_v not_o for_o i_o here_o to_o determine_v i_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o his_o personal_a and_o family_n strictness_n and_o devotion_n of_o his_o appeal_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o design_n and_o heart_n from_o some_o who_o have_v hear_v he_o make_v they_o as_o they_o have_v credible_o tell_v i_o of_o his_o encouragement_n of_o â—â—â—ious_a godliness_n and_o of_o the_o great_a discouragement_n which_o irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n ever_o meet_v with_o from_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o great_a but_o from_o what_o principle_n they_o come_v and_o by_o what_o right_a from_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v his_o rectoral_a province_n and_o to_o what_o ultimate_n end_v he_o real_o do_v direct_v they_o these_o thing_n require_v deep_a thought_n than_o i_o in_o order_n to_o a_o sober_a judgement_n on_o they_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v do_v to_o vindicate_v his_o right_n to_o govern_v and_o to_o behead_v our_o king_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o another_o but_o i_o be_o always_o glad_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v allay_v the_o gild_n of_o man_n though_o i_o have_v rather_o find_v no_o gild_n nor_o any_o appearance_n or_o suspicion_n of_o it_o that_o shall_v need_v charity_n or_o industry_n to_o extenuate_v or_o allay_v it_o god_n grant_v these_o kingdom_n great_a care_n and_o wisdom_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o sit_v peaceable_o orderly_o obedient_o submissive_o and_o thankful_o under_o the_o gracious_a government_n of_o king_n william_n our_o present_a rightful_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n in_o so_o great_a mercy_n to_o these_o kingdom_n who_o may_v the_o most_o high_a god_n long_o preserve_v conduct_v and_o great_o prosper_v 6._o as_o to_o the_o relative_n and_o under_o agent_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n i_o offer_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o author_n will_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o what_o they_o never_o do_v 2._o their_o disadvantage_n through_o the_o exigency_n influence_n and_o temptation_n of_o their_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v lest_o otherwise_o man_n be_v intemperate_a and_o excessive_a in_o their_o censorious_a reflection_n on_o they_o thing_n now_o appear_v perhaps_o in_o a_o far_o clear_a light_n than_o heretofore_o 3._o instant_a necessity_n may_v admit_v of_o great_a plea_n and_o man_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n may_v not_o so_o sit_o judge_v of_o present_a duty_n or_o expediency_n and_o 4._o there_o be_v undoubted_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o interpretative_a faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o so_o far_o cheer_v man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n resolution_n and_o appeal_n to_o god_n although_o the_o principle_n which_o bear_v man_n up_o herein_o may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v erroneous_a and_o but_o mere_a mistake_v 5._o we_o know_v not_o all_o that_o man_n can_v say_v when_o calm_o hear_v and_o fair_o deal_v with_o for_o their_o own_o censure_v action_n by_o way_n of_o apology_n or_o defence_n 6._o we_o must_v consider_v our_o own_o self_n as_o in_o this_o world_n and_o body_n and_o as_o liable_a to_o equivalent_a if_o not_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o temptation_n the_o sense_n and_o provident_a reach_n of_o that_o divine_a advice_n gal._n 6._o 1._o be_v vast_o great_a and_o great_o useful_a and_o will_v prevent_v rigid_a construction_n if_o well_o attend_v to_o 7._o oliver_n cromwell_n progeny_n those_o that_o be_v yet_o alive_a be_v chargeable_a no_o further_o with_o his_o crime_n than_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o and_o this_o i_o never_o hear_v they_o charge_v with_o since_o 60._o i_o know_v they_o not_o but_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v serious_a peaceable_a useful_a commendable_a person_n and_o make_v a_o lovely_a figure_n in_o their_o respective_a though_o more_o private_a station_n 8._o as_o to_o dr._n owen_n 1._o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o need_v my_o proof_n how_o great_a his_o worth_n and_o learning_n be_v how_o soft_a and_o peaceable_a his_o spirit_n for_o many_o of_o his_o last_o year_n if_o credible_a fame_n bely_v he_o not_o and_o perrar'o_o in_o melius_fw-la mendax_fw-la fama_fw-la he_o be_v indeed_o both_o a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o wallingford-house_n affair_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v hand_n therein_o our_o reverend_a author_n consider_v he_o and_o other_o as_o to_o what_o he_o think_v culpable_a and_o of_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o scandalous_a report_n and_o influence_n as_o to_o both_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a age_n he_o have_v no_o personal_a prejudice_n against_o he_o or_o other_o but_o as_o both_o church_n and_o state_n be_v so_o disorderly_o endanger_v and_o affect_v by_o what_o be_v there_o consult_v and_o do_v so_o mr._n baxter_n do_v so_o much_o resent_v the_o thing_n as_o to_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v record_v and_o accent_v with_o fit_a aggravation_n as_o a_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o crime_n and_o as_o a_o warn_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n who_o have_v believe_v notice_v and_o blame_v that_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v in_o his_o great_a master_n joy_n be_v what_o our_o author_n have_v report_v his_o very_a firm_a persuasion_n of_o in_o print_n 9_o as_o to_o our_o brethren_n the_o independent_n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o mean_a ferment_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o author_n spirit_n but_o 1._o be_v he_o sharp_a upon_o they_o then_o on_o the_o presbyterian_o anabaptist_n prelate_n where_o he_o think_v or_o find_v they_o culpable_a 2._o what_o party_n do_v our_o author_n whole_o side_n with_o 3_o what_o bosom_n friend_n do_v he_o ever_o spare_v wherein_o he_o sound_v he_o reprehensible_a 4._o he_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o orthodox_n doctrine_n catholic_n union_n christian_a concord_n and_o behaviour_n and_o peaceable_a usefulness_n and_o
conversation_n among_o all_o protestant_n and_o upon_o avoid_v division_n among_o christ_n follower_n as_o that_o whatever_o obstruct_v these_o concern_v he_o be_v impatient_a of_o and_o warm_a against_o truth_n peace_n and_o love_n be_v he_o a_o votary_n to_o and_o martyr_n for_o and_o hereunto_o do_v he_o devote_v most_o of_o his_o life_n and_o labour_n dicam_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v scandalous_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v division_n distance_n animosity_n and_o contention_n among_o christian_n protestant_n dissenter_n against_o each_o other_o and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o each_o party_n but_o much_o hereof_o arise_v from_o unhappy_a temper_n self-ignorance_n confidence_n and_o inobservance_n want_v of_o frequent_a patient_a and_o calm_a conference_n and_o impartial_a debate_n about_o thing_n controvert_v addictedness_n to_o self-interest_n and_o reputation_n with_o our_o respective_a party_n impatience_n of_o severe_a thought_n and_o study_n and_o of_o impartial_a consideration_n before_o we_o fix_v and_o pass_v our_o judgement_n take_v thing_n too_o much_o upon_o trust_n prejudice_n against_o those_o who_o sentiment_n be_v different_a from_o our_o own_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o weight_n upon_o eccentrical_a and_o mean_a thing_n pry_v too_o bold_o into_o and_o talk_v too_o confidentlyâ—_n about_o thing_n unrevealed_a or_o but_o dark_o hint_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o our_o own_o artificial_a term_n and_o scheme_n and_o so_o confine_v the_o interest_n grace_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o our_o respective_a party_n as_o if_o we_o have_v forget_v or_o have_v never_o read_v rom._n 14._o 17_o 19_o act_n 10_o 34_o 35._o gal._n 6._o 14_o 16._o and_o eph._n 4._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d that_o person_n who_o thought_n heart_n and_o life_n shall_v meet_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o reach_v of_o 2_o pet._n i._o i_o ii_o shall_v have_v my_o hearty_a love_n and_o service_n although_o he_o determine_v never_o to_o hear_v i_o preach_v or_o to_o communicate_v with_o i_o all_o his_o day_n through_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o education_n or_o acquaintance_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o shall_v be_v loath_a that_o such_o a_o narrow_a thought_n shall_v be_v the_o principle_n poise_n and_o conduct_n of_o my_o church_n fellowship_n spirit_n or_o behaviour_n god_n have_v i_o doubt_v not_o his_o eminent_a and_o valuable_a servant_n inâ—all_v party_n and_o persuasion_n among_o christian_n a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o i_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v many_o precious_a faithful_a one_o among_o the_o man_n call_v independent_n presbyterian_o â—â—â—nabapâ—ists_n prelatical_a and_o i_o humble_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a that_o 1._o the_o miscarriage_n of_o former_a party_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o succeed_a party_n who_o own_v not_o nor_o abet_v their_o principle_n as_o productive_a of_o such_o practical_a enormity_n 2._o that_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o charge_v on_o the_o rest_n until_o they_o profess_v or_o manifest_v their_o approbation_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o what_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o pardon_v be_v not_o so_o receive_v as_o to_o foment_n division_n and_o recrimination_n 4._o that_o my_o trust_n from_o mr._n baxter_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o and_o to_o posterity_n be_v not_o construe_v as_o the_o result_n of_o any_o spleen_n in_o i_o against_o any_o person_n or_o party_n mention_v in_o this_o follow_a history_n 5._o and_o that_o we_o all_o value_n that_o in_o one_o another_o which_o god_n think_v lovely_a where_o he_o form_n and_o find_v it_o and_o 6._o o_o utinam_fw-la that_o we_o form_v no_o other_o test_n and_o canon_n of_o christian_a orthodoxy_n and_o save_v soundness_n and_o christian_a fellowship_n than_o what_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v we_o as_o explicatory_a of_o the_o christian_a baptismal_a creed_n and_o covenant_n as_o influence_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o heavenly_a hope_n and_o joy_n i_o think_v once_o to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o faithful_a abstract_n of_o mr_n baxter_n doctrine_n or_o judgement_n contain_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o hold_v about_o justification_n faith_n work_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o lay_v aside_o his_o term_n of_o art_n that_o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v discern_v the_o consonancy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o to_o the_o doctrinal_a confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n his_o consistence_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o near_a approach_n in_o judgement_n to_o those_o from_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o differ_v much_o than_o the_o prejudice_v adversary_n be_v aware_a of_o but_o this_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n if_o not_o a_o enterprise_n too_o great_a for_o i_o as_o i_o just_o fear_v it_o be_v but_o i_o will_v do_v by_o he_o as_o i_o will_v do_v by_o other_o and_o have_v they_o do_v by_o i_o viz._n give_v he_o his_o own_a explication_n of_o the_o baptismal_a creed_n and_o covenant_n as_o a_o fit_a test_n to_o try_v his_o judgement_n by_o and_o if_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o other_o treatise_n consist_v herewith_o other_o perhaps_o will_v see_v more_o cause_n to_o think_v he_o orthodox_n in_o the_o most_o weighty_a article_n and_o less_o to_o be_v suspect_v notwithstanding_o his_o different_a modes_n of_o speech_n the_o thing_n profess_o believe_v by_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o christian_a concord_n be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n infinite_a in_o be_v wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o most_o just_a and_o merciful_a lord_n of_o all._n that_o mankind_n be_v fall_v by_o sin_n from_o god_n and_o happiness_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o be_v god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n do_v take_v to_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o and_o name_v jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v live_v on_o earth_n without_o sin_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v bury_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v ordain_v that_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o sincere_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o to_o the_o death_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o commend_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n from_o death_n and_o will_v set_v all_o the_o world_n before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o he_o will_v adjudge_v the_o righteous_a to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o rest_n to_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v execute_v according_o that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v â—â—nt_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n to_o inspire_v and_o guide_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v full_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o multitude_n of_o evident_a miracle_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n to_o be_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o also_o to_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o all_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v first_o join_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o into_o one_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o so_o pardon_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n sanctify_v to_o christ_n and_o may_v mortify_v the_o fesh_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n may_v serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o may_v live_v in_o the_o special_a love_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o belief_n hereof_o the_o thing_n consent_v to_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o he_o hearty_o take_v this_o one_o god_n for_o his_o only_a god_n and_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o this_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o only_a lord_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o this_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o reveal_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o miracle_n and_o now_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o take_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n
scripture_n reveal_v for_o we_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v many_o i_o only_o instance_n in_o the_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o general_a council_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o a_o general_a council_n pronounce_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v in_o the_o papist_n sense_n a_o heresy_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o determine_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o general_a council_n the_o first_o by_o the_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n and_o florence_n and_o the_o second_o by_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n and_o basil_n they_o be_v both_o heresy_n therefore_o because_o they_o be_v both_o against_o general_a council_n and_o they_o be_v both_o point_n of_o popery_n because_o both_o determine_v in_o general_a council_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o key_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v peruse_v a_o catalogue_n in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n or_o the_o thirty_o two_o novelty_n mention_v in_o my_o key_n pag._n 142_o 143_o 144._o you_o will_v see_v whether_o popery_n be_v error_n if_o any_o other_o doctrine_n contrary_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n do_v infer_v a_o anathema_n then_o everlasting_a woe_n to_o papist_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n that_o have_v reject_v popery_n our_o religion_n be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o profess_v to_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n and_o you_o charge_v we_o not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o with_o believe_v too_o much_o by_o hold_v any_o positive_a error_n but_o with_o believe_v too_o little_a because_o we_o believe_v not_o your_o supernumerary_a article_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v say_v that_o we_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o christ_n though_o you_o fancy_n that_o we_o teach_v not_o all_o because_o we_o teach_v not_o your_o tradition_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o prove_v that_o you_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n and_o many_o such_o which_o christ_n never_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o to_o abate_v your_o severe_a selâ—condemnation_n let_v i_o excuse_v you_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o you_o do_v it_o upon_o mistake_n for_o gal._n 1._o say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v another_o doctrine_n but_o another_o gospel_n while_o it_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n in_o the_o essential_o that_o be_v preach_v and_o believe_v this_o anathema_n belong_v not_o even_o to_o you_o that_o err_v till_o you_o come_v to_o contradict_v the_o essence_n and_o make_v it_o another_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o another_o doctrine_n if_o you_o have_v make_v it_o your_o whole_a business_n till_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v you_o to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v like_a that_o i_o and_o many_o another_o have_v make_v it_o at_o least_o as_o much_o of_o our_o business_n till_o forty_o six_o year_n of_o age_n as_o ever_o you_o do_v and_o with_o better_a advantage_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o confident_a of_o the_o falseness_n of_o your_o doctrine_n as_o we_o be_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v bear_v we_o here_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o beforehand_o with_o we_o but_o what_o have_v you_o find_v that_o cheat_v or_o frighn_v you_o into_o popery_n 1._o the_o variety_n of_o judgement_n but_o you_o never_o find_v the_o far_o great_a variety_n among_o papist_n you_o never_o read_v the_o voluminous_a dispute_n between_o the_o dominicane_n and_o jesuit_n to_o overpass_v the_o rest_n or_o perhaps_o you_o will_v as_o other_o do_v expect_v that_o the_o very_a same_o opinion_n be_v a_o heresy_n in_o a_o calvanist_n and_o none_o in_o a_o dominicane_n or_o jansenist_n or_o a_o heresy_n in_o a_o lutheran_n and_o none_o in_o a_o jesuit_n you_o will_v run_v out_o of_o england_n because_o of_o man_n diversity_n of_o complexion_n and_o find_v a_o great_a diversity_n in_o france_n expect_v it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v none_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o before_o any_o impartial_a judge_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v far_o more_o and_o great_a difference_n among_o themselves_o than_o the_o reform_a church_n call_v protestant_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o i_o may_v add_v than_o greek_n calvinist_n lutheran_n and_o many_o more_o such_o set_v together_o then_o let_v your_o imagination_n go_v for_o truth_n bellarmine_n himself_o have_v enumerate_v enough_o 2._o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n admit_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n but_o 1._o you_o abuse_v the_o text_n and_o yourself_o with_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n a_o interpretation_n be_v call_v private_a either_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a person_n or_o as_o to_o the_o interpreter_n you_o take_v the_o text_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a when_o the_o context_n plain_o show_v you_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n direct_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v they_o this_o caution_n that_o none_o of_o these_o scripture_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o public_a person_n must_v be_v interpret_v as_o speak_v of_o david_n or_o other_o private_a person_n only_o of_o who_o they_o be_v mention_v but_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v subjective_o a_o private_a interpretation_n to_o restrain_v that_o scripture_n e._n g._n the_o second_o psalm_n to_o david_n or_o other_o ordinary_a man_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o here_o be_v no_o talk_n against_o private_a interpreter_n but_o only_o against_o a_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o you_o imagine_v and_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o any_o case_n suppose_v a_o public_a interpreter_n yet_o every_o man_n must_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o their_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o private_a that_o be_v personal_a interpretation_n or_o else_o your_o church_n interpretation_n must_v have_v another_o public_a interpretation_n and_o that_o another_o and_o so_o endless_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v your_o council_n which_o your_o doctor_n disagree_v about_o without_o another_o public_a interpretation_n we_o may_v as_o easy_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o much_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o you_o imagine_v no_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3_o yea_o suppose_v all_o interpretation_n must_v be_v public_a and_o you_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o misunderstand_v the_o command_n of_o repentance_n faith_n or_o love_n without_o a_o public_a commentary_n do_v you_o think_v this_o do_v not_o make_v against_o you_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o papal_a sect_n a_o more_o private_a interpretation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o greek_a arminian_o abassine_n protestant_n and_o so_o all_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v those_o text_n which_o you_o wrest_v for_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n in_o a_o quite_o other_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o your_o four_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o cause_n more_o private_a than_o that_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v you_o have_v man_n care_v no_o more_o for_o their_o soul_n than_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o the_o delusion_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o 3._o you_o next_o speak_v of_o interpretation_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o be_v sober_a people_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o bafflle_v as_o to_o lay_v their_o salvation_n on_o a_o dream_n that_o never_o have_v a_o be_v be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o which_o no_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v where_o be_v that_o commentary_n that_o the_o world_n never_o know_v and_o yet_o all_o must_v know_v it_o that_o will_v be_v save_v write_a it_o be_v not_o by_o father_n pope_n or_o council_n and_o if_o unwritten_a in_o who_o memory_n be_v it_o and_o how_o learn_v they_o it_o not_o in_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o generality_n of_o pastor_n for_o they_o that_o be_v most_o learned_a presume_v to_o write_v their_o private_a interpretation_n and_o commentary_n never_o give_v we_o the_o public_a commentary_n and_o take_v liberty_n to_o differ_v about_o many_o hundred_o text_n among_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o these_o then_o gross_a delusion_n 4._o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n christ_n speak_v there_o of_o preacher_n but_o let_v it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o good_a sadness_n can_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v not_o more_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o papal_a faction_n or_o any_o one_o particular_a part_n shall_v your_o sect_n be_v judge_v more_o visible_a than_o the_o
whole_a christian_a world_n 5._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o possessor_n keeper_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n oracle_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o comfortable_a truth_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o rome_n any_o more_o than_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o alexandria_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o universality_n of_o christian_n the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o it_o may_v prevail_v against_o corinthian_n gallatean_n roman_n or_o any_o particular_a part_n as_o it_o prevail_v against_o pope_n john_n xxii_o alias_o xxiii_o to_o make_v he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o against_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n if_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v 6._o as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o apostle_n still_o place_v in_o the_o church_n when_o any_o show_v we_o a_o immediate_a mission_n by_o their_o commission_n and_o by_o miracle_n tongue_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o infallability_n prove_v themselves_o apostle_n we_o shall_v believe_v they_o till_o than_o we_o remember_v that_o church_n that_o be_v commend_v for_o try_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o find_v they_o liar_n rev._n 23._o peter_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o paul_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o know_v none_o proper_o call_v apostle_n live_v now_o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o name_n and_o not_o the_o office_n that_o you_o differ_v about_o and_o by_o apostle_n you_o mean_v not_o man_n immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n and_o infallability_n which_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n but_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n then_o if_o they_o be_v ordinory_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o difference_n if_o not_o you_o must_v describe_v they_o before_o we_o can_v know_v they_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v whoever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o call_v not_o themselves_o apostle_n and_o tell_v we_o where_o who_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o 7._o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v heathen_n and_o publican_n that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n admonish_v they_o but_o sure_o other_o pastor_n beside_o apostle_n must_v admonish_v and_o be_v hear_v and_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a must_v hold_v or_o refuse_v communion_n as_o be_v there_o signify_v either_o you_o will_v erroneous_o have_v that_o text_n understand_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o else_o true_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o the_o former_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_v part_n if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o roman_a than_o any_o other_o which_o be_v particular_a church_n also_o sure_o this_o be_v plain_a truth_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v 8._o you_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o which_o believer_n be_v be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_n spread_v through_o the_o world_n answ._n yes_o and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ephesian_n philippian_n colossians_n too_o and_o all_o one_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o a_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o specifical_o different_a from_o other_o nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n ever_o give_v one_o word_n of_o command_n to_o other_o church_n to_o conform_v their_o faith_n to_o rome_n or_o take_v that_o church_n for_o their_o mistress_n or_o sovereign_n these_o fancy_n pride_n have_v set_v up_o against_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o much_o know_v through_o the_o world_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o sure_o you_o think_v not_o that_o be_v know_v through_o the_o world_n make_v they_o the_o rule_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o upon_o observation_n you_o find_v this_o church_n shine_v as_o a_o light_n and_o set_v as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n and_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o too_o sure_o they_o be_v all_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o the_o apostle_n be_v observable_a as_o such_o light_n and_o city_n to_o the_o world_n that_o wonder_v at_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v all_o that_o christ_n there_o say_v and_o as_o i_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v more_o observable_a than_o the_o roman_a sect_n and_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v and_o be_v as_o light_v and_o conspicuous_a as_o it_o and_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a church_n have_v from_o thence_o no_o pretence_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n 10._o you_o say_v this_o church_n have_v be_v ever_o triumphant_a ever_o heresy_n answ._n 1._o what!_o when_o honorius_n be_v by_o two_o or_o three_o general_a council_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o eugenius_n as_o beforesaid_a for_o that_o and_o worse_o with_o many_o more_o 2._o woe_n to_o the_o church_n if_o other_o have_v not_o conquer_v heresy_n better_a than_o the_o roman_a party_n have_v do_v 3._o and_o veriâ—y_o do_v you_o think_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n or_o ruler_n to_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o triumph_v over_o heresy_n 11._o you_o add_v immovable_a in_o persecution_n answ._n 1._o for_o they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n as_o leech_n suck_v and_o swell_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n o_o the_o blood_n that_o will_v be_v find_v among_o they_o when_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n among_o their_o massacree_n and_o inquisition_n 2._o be_v that_o church_n unmoveable_a in_o persecution_n when_o the_o head_n of_o it_o pope_n marcellinus_n offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n and_o liberius_n subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n and_o against_o athenasius_n what_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o more_o who_o i_o perceive_v be_v make_v believe_v the_o crow_n be_v white_a 3._o again_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a proof_n of_o their_o rule_n to_o prove_v they_o immutable_a in_o persecution_n the_o church_n have_v many_o head_n if_o every_o church_n or_o bishop_n be_v its_o head_n that_o have_v stand_v fast_o in_o persecution_n 12._o you_o add_v and_o always_o watchful_a in_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n i_o give_v you_o the_o same_o answer_n 1._o watchful_a indeed_o when_o their_o own_o church_n history_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o multitude_n that_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n or_o poison_n or_o other_o murder_n or_o violence_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n as_o aforeshewd_v or_o adulterer_n murderer_n and_o such_o impious_a wretch_n as_o the_o cannon_n depose_v and_o when_o john_n xii_o or_o xiii_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n for_o ravish_a maid_n and_o wife_n at_o his_o door_n and_o abundance_n more_o such_o villainy_n and_o john_n xxii_o for_o worse_o and_o when_o eugenius_n continue_v the_o succession_n when_o a_o general_a council_n bid_v judge_v he_o a_o heretic_n wicked_a depose_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o have_v have_v such_o abundance_n of_o schism_n have_v two_o three_o or_o four_o pope_n alive_a at_o once_o and_o one_o schism_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o which_o no_o man_n know_v or_o know_v to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o when_o mere_a possession_n be_v it_o that_o must_v prove_v their_o succession_n for_o beside_o these_o incapacity_n mr._n johnson_n you_o may_v see_v confess_v that_o no_o one_o way_n of_o election_n by_o cardinal_n people_z emperor_n bishop_n council_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v hold_v or_o be_v necessary_a nor_o any_o consecration_n necessary_a at_o all_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o a_o succession_n of_o bare_a possession_n serve_v how_o many_o church_n have_v the_o like_a yea_o 2._o constantinople_n ethiopia_n armenia_n and_o many_o other_o church_n have_v have_v a_o far_o more_o regular_a succession_n than_o rome_n of_o at_o least_o as_o good_a 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a argument_n that_o because_o a_o church_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o other_o be_v no_o part_n or_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ruler_n to_o the_o rest_n or_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n only_o surâ—_n none_o deny_v the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o england_n as_o to_o mere_a possession_n of_o the_o place_n if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 13._o to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o can_v deceive_v you_o i_o answer_v 1._o o_o dreadful_a delusion_n that_o a_o church_n head_v with_o horrid_a monster_n and_o not_o man_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o history_n describe_v a_o multitude_n of_o their_o pope_n shall_v
fit_a manner_n and_o season_n of_o your_o come_n off_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o your_o duty_n free_o love_o compassionate_o to_o communicate_v your_o reason_n to_o your_o auditor_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o unsound_a which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v in_o the_o main_a then_o yield_v to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v then_o beg_v their_o pardon_n for_o misguide_v they_o and_o beseech_v they_o to_o return_v not_o to_o any_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o brethren_n 3._o to_o return_v to_o mr._n i._n goodwin_n church_n again_o i_o dare_v not_o dissuade_v you_o or_o advise_v you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o i_o live_v in_o another_o parish_n where_o i_o can_v have_v lawful_a communion_n yea_o or_o if_o i_o can_v live_v in_o such_o a_o parish_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o many_o parish_n in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o london_n co-habitation_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n example_n make_v the_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o the_o material_n of_o a_o church_n 4._o my_o thought_n still_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o congregation_n most_o suitable_a to_o you_o but_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a that_o you_o give_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o trouble_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a kind_n of_o work_n for_o you_o or_o another_o to_o plead_v against_o trouble_n in_o the_o dark_a which_o a_o man_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o 1._o your_o first_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o to_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o have_v a_o temptation_n to_o thrust_v in_o a_o wrong_a motive_n into_o a_o good_a cause_n it_o neither_o prove_v the_o cause_n bad_a else_o all_o our_o preach_v be_v too_o bad_a or_o your_o heart_n bad_a as_o you_o see_v your_o sin_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v your_o sufficient_a remedy_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v carnal_a to_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o truth_n and_o duty_n lest_o good_a people_n be_v displease_v what_o be_v they_o your_o god_n god_n must_v be_v enough_o for_o you_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v enough_o and_o it_o must_v satisfy_v you_o that_o he_o be_v please_v if_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v tell_v those_o christian_n you_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v they_o by_o love_v more_o nor_o cease_v any_o due_a communion_n with_o they_o by_o have_v communion_n with_o more_o keep_v in_o with_o they_o by_o love_n and_o correspondency_n even_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o even_o when_o you_o have_v leave_v their_o separation_n do_v not_o reproach_v they_o when_o you_o leave_v they_o but_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o their_o communion_n still_o as_o you_o have_v opportunity_n god_n house_n have_v many_o mansion_n if_o your_o friend_n think_v that_o their_o closet_n be_v all_o the_o house_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o mistake_n and_o confine_v yourself_o to_o that_o closet_n no_o long_o but_o yet_o renounce_v it_o not_o it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n though_o sinful_o divide_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a 3._o the_o way_n that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o be_v god_n high_a way_n and_o though_o the_o church_n have_v many_o in_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a yet_o have_v they_o with_o they_o as_o many_o live_a member_n as_o you_o and_o many_o more_o if_o these_o part_n may_v be_v witness_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n willing_o that_o be_v compose_v of_o none_o but_o not_o able_a christian_n though_o i_o most_o love_v the_o best_a and_o delight_v most_o in_o their_o fellowship_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o be_v such_o yet_o when_o i_o see_v a_o church_n so_o gather_v i_o easy_o find_v it_o be_v a_o wrong_a constitution_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n i_o will_v never_o join_v with_o they_o that_o will_v have_v but_o one_o form_n in_o christ_n school_n i_o will_v have_v the_o a_o b_o c_o there_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o profound_a mystery_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n to_o have_v no_o child_n what_o if_o i_o say_v infant_n in_o it_o but_o strong_a man_n only_o nor_o of_o the_o hospital_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v none_o sick_a nor_o of_o his_o net_n to_o have_v no_o fish_n but_o good_a nor_o of_o his_o field_n to_o have_v no_o tare_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v entice_v i_o oft_o to_o separation_n for_o ease_n but_o it_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o undergo_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n you_o be_v extreme_o mistake_v if_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v put_v on_o so_o much_o duty_n and_o self-denial_n by_o many_o degree_n among_o your_o hundred_o professor_n as_o we_o must_v undergo_v your_o work_n be_v idleness_n to_o we_o how_o then_o be_v you_o the_o straight_a way_n 4._o for_o riches_n and_o gay_a apparel_n you_o may_v help_v to_o cure_v excess_n where_o you_o find_v it_o what!_o a_o physician_n fly_v because_o his_o patient_n be_v sick_a o_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sore_a disease_n to_o encounter_v than_o fine_a clothes_n if_o you_o be_v with_o i_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o quick_o where_o to_o find_v forty_o family_n of_o humble_a godly_a christian_n that_o be_v as_o bare_a and_o poor_a as_o you_o will_v wish_v and_o need_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v give_v they_o or_o procure_v they_o that_o scarce_o lose_v a_o day_n be_v work_v by_o sickness_n but_o the_o church_n must_v maintain_v they_o and_o i_o can_v send_v you_o to_o sixty_o family_n that_o be_v as_o poor_a and_o yet_o so_o ignorant_a as_o more_o to_o need_v your_o spiritual_a help_n when_o they_o have_v sit_v by_o i_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o my_o chamber_n they_o sometime_o leave_v the_o louse_n so_o plentiful_a that_o we_o be_v store_v with_o they_o for_o a_o competent_a space_n of_o time_n never_o keep_v in_o a_o separate_a church_n to_o avoid_v riches_n and_o fine_a clothes_n and_o for_o fear_n lest_o you_o can_v meet_v with_o the_o poor_a i_o warrant_v you_o a_o cure_n of_o that_o melancholy_a fear_n in_o most_o place_n in_o england_n 5._o the_o next_o be_v the_o great_a block_n 1._o if_o you_o gather_v out_o the_o choice_a member_n that_o shall_v help_v the_o rest_n and_o then_o complain_v of_o parish_n when_o you_o have_v mar_v they_o you_o do_v not_o just_o 2._o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v your_o duty_n in_o a_o parish_n because_o some_o minister_n do_v not_o they_o your_o excuse_n be_v frivolous_a 3._o if_o i_o dare_v have_v gather_v a_o separate_a church_n here_o i_o can_v have_v have_v one_o large_a and_o numerous_a enough_o or_o such_o as_o will_v allow_v i_o ease_v but_o i_o think_v parish_n work_v the_o best_a we_o here_o agree_v on_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o to_o teach_v all_o in_o which_o work_n in_o my_o parish_n i_o can_v find_v work_n for_o ten_o minister_n if_o i_o can_v maintain_v they_o 2._o to_o admit_v none_o as_o adult_v member_n without_o a_o personal_a credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n 3._o to_o exercise_v discipline_n with_o these_o 4._o to_o hold_v communion_n of_o church_n by_o association_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o find_v not_o my_o parish_n such_o a_o dead_a body_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o among_o eight_o hundred_o family_n six_o hundred_o person_n be_v church-member_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o very_o many_o of_o these_o without_o such_o a_o profession_n as_o give_v we_o good_a hope_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o none_o who_o profession_n i_o be_o able_a any_o way_n to_o disprove_v and_o this_o satisfi_v i_o as_o god_n way_n and_o many_o i_o hope_v score_n there_o be_v of_o those_o that_o join_v not_o with_o we_o on_o divers_a account_n that_o i_o hope_v fear_n god_n if_o you_o have_v charity_n to_o judge_v that_o our_o parish_n have_v christian_n you_o may_v have_v charity_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v life_n and_o some_o fit_n for_o communion_n how_o tender_a be_v christ_n of_o his_o weak_a member_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o imitate_v he_o yea_o shall_v i_o judge_v they_o that_o be_o so_o bad_a myself_o and_o pluck_v they_o from_o his_o arm_n that_o design_v it_o as_o his_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o freeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o the_o unworthy_a 6._o your_o follower_n soul_n be_v by_o you_o endanger_v while_o you_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n will_v it_o endanger_v they_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o danger_n and_o help_v they_o out_o what!_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o holy_a love_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n
spirit_n among_o other_o be_v a_o great_a rejoice_n to_o i_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n any_o more_o to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o he_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o dear_a and_o tender_a lord_n be_v set_v you_o in_o joint_n again_o shrink_v not_o on_o account_n of_o present_a pain_n much_o less_o shall_v you_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n but_o impartial_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o yield_v but_o lay_v by_o all_o tumult_n of_o spirit_n and_o passion_n and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o vulgar_a clamour_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o peace_n be_v a_o still_a voice_n and_o in_o calmness_n must_v be_v attend_v unto_o and_o when_o you_o be_v restore_v if_o you_o find_v not_o the_o sweetness_n and_o advantage_n of_o peace_n if_o you_o be_v indeed_o restore_v in_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o by_o i_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v these_o thought_n within_o you_o and_o begin_v these_o conviction_n will_v let_v they_o die_v in_o order_n to_o the_o end_v desire_v and_o hope_v for_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o so_o much_o of_o my_o present_a thought_n as_o your_o describe_v case_n require_v and_o 1._o though_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o dispute_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n baptism_n with_o you_o now_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v we_o believe_v you_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a sin_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o neglect_v deny_v and_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o if_o you_o will_v by_o one_o erroneous_a supposition_n draw_v on_o a_o chain_n of_o hurtful_a consequence_n you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o own_o disorder_n at_o a_o fit_a season_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o but_o to_o answer_v i_o this_o one_o argument_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v sacramental_o or_o solemn_o entice_v into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n with_o god_n as_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o at_o least_o be_v take_v as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o entrance_n just_a but_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n shall_v be_v sacramental_o and_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o his_o people_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a we_o give_v you_o the_o abundant_a proof_n of_o law_n and_o promise_n for_o before_o christ._n it_o be_v abraham_n duty_n and_o privilege_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o before_o the_o law_n to_o enter_v his_o child_n sacramental_o and_o solemn_o into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n duty_n after_o both_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n both_o the_o uncircumcised_a female_n and_o the_o circumcise_a male_n and_o all_o the_o uncircumcised_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 29_o etc._n etc._n tell_v i_o now_o how_o i_o shall_v answer_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o tell_v parent_n that_o they_o be_v absolve_v from_o this_o duty_n of_o solemn_a enter_v their_o child_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v divest_v of_o the_o bless_a privilege_n especial_o when_o you_o here_o tell_v i_o well_o that_o you_o know_v of_o none_o but_o his_o body_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v this_o body_n ergo_fw-la you_o know_v of_o no_o salvation_n for_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la exclussion_n will_v be_v a_o heavy_a case_n shall_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v recall_v this_o law_n and_o grant_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o prove_v it_o i_o show_v you_o the_o law_n and_o grant_v do_v you_o show_v i_o the_o repeal_n and_o we_o have_v do_v christ_n never_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o repeal_v it_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n enter_v our_o child_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n if_o god_n say_v to_o a_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o dedicate_v this_o child_n to_o i_o and_o solemn_o enter_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o i_o what_o can_v he_o say_v the_o precept_n promise_v and_o long_a practice_n be_v plain_a be_v the_o repeal_n also_o plain_a yes_o if_o it_o be_v a_o repeal_n for_o christ_n to_o take_v such_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o those_o that_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o from_o he_o and_o to_o command_v that_o all_o disciple_n be_v baptise_a he_o know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o institute_v baptism_n and_o exercise_v it_o first_o upon_o the_o adult_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o too_o with_o their_o proselyte_n and_o ergo_fw-la when_o he_o do_v in_o that_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o yet_o admit_v the_o infant_n of_o church-member_n his_o baptise_v the_o adult_n can_v no_o more_o signify_v his_o denial_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v than_o the_o jew_n baptise_v the_o adult_n can_v signify_v it_o who_o at_o that_o time_n baptize_v infant_n also_o nor_o can_v the_o disciple_n interpret_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o will_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o jew_n when_o his_o practice_n be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o and_o when_o he_o never_o utter_v a_o syllable_n to_o intimate_v a_o repeal_n of_o that_o great_a mercy_n and_o duty_n of_o enter_v infant_n solemn_o into_o the_o covenant_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n but_o all_o this_o fall_v in_o beside_o my_o first_o intent_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o expect_v your_o pardon_n than_o your_o regard_n of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a though_o time_n may_v show_v you_o light_n in_o that_o which_o now_o seem_v darkness_n 2._o but_o if_o our_o infant_n baptism_n be_v irregular_a how_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o a_o nullity_n never_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n every_o irregularity_n be_v not_o a_o nullity_n whether_o you_o take_v the_o word_n as_o signify_v faedus_fw-la sacramentale_n a_o sacramental_a covenant_n as_o scripture_n common_o do_v more_o notable_o intend_v the_o covenant_n than_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o sacramentum_fw-la faederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n sacrament_n or_o action_n most_o notable_o signify_v the_o sign_n or_o act_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n 1._o nature_n tell_v we_o we_o common_o enter_v they_o under_o prince_n as_o their_o subject_n and_o into_o private_a contract_n with_o landlord_n for_o possession_n 2._o the_o ancient_a law_n promise_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n tell_v we_o for_o than_o it_o be_v actual_o do_v by_o god_n command_n and_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v undeniable_a prove_v it_o a_o nullity_n if_o you_o can_v though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n 3._o but_o if_o both_o be_v grant_v the_o sin_n and_o nullity_n i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v you_o my_o reason_n why_o it_o warrant_v you_o not_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v thus_o baptise_a in_o infancy_n and_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o note_v that_o baptism_n be_v as_o necessary_a if_o not_o much_o more_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o man_n into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o or_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la if_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n without_o adult_n baptism_n than_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o it_o but_o yet_o here_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o it_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v indeed_o appoint_v to_o be_v our_o regular_a entrance_n by_o way_n of_o sacramental_a covenant_n and_o investiture_n into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o not_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n necessary_o though_o it_o may_v be_v into_o both_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o indirect_o into_o the_o particular_a church_n the_o eunuch_n and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v first_o in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v only_o into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o afterward_o settle_v in_o order_n under_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n baptism_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v call_v our_o christen_n do_v only_o listen_v man_n under_o christ_n as_o christian_n and_o if_o it_o do_v any_o more_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n it_o be_v accidental_o and_o not_o always_o nor_o necessary_o we_o be_v not_o direct_o sure_a baptize_v to_o our_o pastor_n and_o so_o not_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n nothing_o then_o be_v more_o plain_a